they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
word_n the_o eunuch_n forthwith_o bra_v out_o in_o tear_n lay_v away_o his_o courtly_a apparel_n which_o be_v sumptuous_a &_o costly_a &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a and_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v before_o the_o court_n gate_n weep_v and_o bewail_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o vsthazares_n woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v hereafter_o for_o my_o god_n which_o have_v deny_v my_o god_n when_o as_o this_o symeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o the_o king_n as_o such_o tale_n carrier_n never_o lack_v in_o prince_n court_n procure_v against_o he_o no_o little_a indignation_n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o first_o with_o gentle_a word_n &_o courtly_a promise_n begin_v to_o speak_v he_o fair_a ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o mourn_v &_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ask_n king_n whereunto_o vsthazares_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v to_o he_o lack_v or_o whereunto_o his_o desire_n stod_z yea_o will_v god_n say_v he_o o_o king_n any_o other_o grief_n or_o calamity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v happen_v unto_o i_o rather_o they_o this_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o just_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o sorrow_v i_o that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n alive_a who_o shall_v rather_o have_v die_v long_o since_o &_o that_o i_o see_v this_o son_n which_o against_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o your_o pleasure_n dissemble_o i_o appear_v to_o worship_n for_o which_o cause_n doublewise_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n first_o for_o that_o i_o have_v deny_v christ._n second_o because_o i_o do_v dissemble_v with_o you_o and_o incontinent_a upon_o these_o word_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o although_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n before_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a again_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v sapores_fw-la the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o so_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o this_o man_n and_o doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o enchanter_n or_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o entreat_v he_o with_o gentleness_n or_o with_o rigour_n at_o length_n in_o this_o mood_n command_v the_o say_a vsthazares_n his_o old_a ancient_a servant_n behead_v and_o first_o tutor_n &_o bringer_n up_o of_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v have_v away_o and_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o executioner_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v while_o he_o may_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v this_o send_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n most_o trusty_a eunuch_n desire_v he_o that_o for_o all_o the_o old_a and_o faithful_a seruyce_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n king_n &_o to_o he_o he_o will_v now_o requite_v he_o with_o this_o one_o office_n again_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v open_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o any_o treachery_n or_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n behead_v but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n deny_v his_o god_n and_o so_o accord_v to_o his_o request_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o grant_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v vsthazares_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v publysh_v because_o that_o as_o his_o shrynk_v back_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o many_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o now_o the_o same_o hear_n that_o vsthazares_n die_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v likewise_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v feruente_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o this_o bless_a eunuch_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n vsthazares_n of_o the_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n symeon_n hear_v being_n in_o prison_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o king_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o condescende_v to_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n to_o worship_n visible_a creature_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n behead_v with_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whithe_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o all_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o symeon_n suffer_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o with_o comfortable_a word_n admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o concern_v death_n resurrection_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v moreover_o that_o to_o be_v true_a life_n in_o deed_n so_o to_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o deny_v or_o to_o betray_v god_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alyve_a but_o needs_o once_o must_v die_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v necessarelye_o here_o to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o neither_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o divers_a man_n do_v dyffer_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n like_a so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v render_v and_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o doing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n immortal_a reward_n such_o as_o have_v here_o do_v well_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o have_v do_v contrary_a of_o perpetual_a punishment_n as_o touch_v therefore_o our_o well_o do_v here_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a action_n and_o virtuous_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o high_a or_o great_a deed_n then_o if_o a_o man_n here_o loose_a his_o life_n for_o his_o lord_n god_n with_o these_o word_n of_o comfortable_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v prepare_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o death_n after_o who_o at_o last_o follow_v symeon_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n or_o mynister_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n abedecalaas_n and_o ananias_n which_o also_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n at_o the_o suffer_n of_o those_o above_o mention_v it_o happen_v that_o pusices_n one_o of_o the_o king_n offycer_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o artificer_n martyr_n be_v there_o present_a who_o see_v ananias_n be_v a_o age_a old_a father_n somewhat_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v o_o father_n say_v he_o a_o little_a moment_n shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o speak_v pusices_n immediate_o be_v apprehend_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n pusices_n who_o there_o confess_v himself_o constant_o to_o be_v a_o chrystian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o hardy_a before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v extreme_o and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n martyr_n for_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o neck_n they_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_z the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n a_o godly_a virgin_n by_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v apprehend_v &_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christian_n which_o we_o call_v good_a frydaye_n before_o easter_n as_o wytness_v the_o say_a zozomenus_n sapores_fw-la the_o king_n direct_v out_o a_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a edict_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n condemn_v to_o death_n all_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n persia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o innumeble_a multitude_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o wicked_a procure_n of_o the_o malignant_a magician_n suffer_v the_o same_o time_n
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
see_v how_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o win_v of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o see_v many_o way_n like_v to_o owl_n and_o night-crow_n that_o see_v better_o by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o sin_v of_o obstination_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o pot_n be_v unpittie_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o follow_v unrighteousness_n and_o avarice_n for_o through_o avarice_n a_o man_n leese_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o oft_o time_n man_n lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deadly_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v to_o have_v worldly_a win_n and_o also_o they_o lose_v the_o pity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o body_n put_v themselves_o to_o many_o great_a bodily_a travayl_n and_o peril_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o make_v covetise_n this_o pot_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n when_o unpitie_n be_v thus_o by_o sin_n of_o obstination_n close_v in_o covetise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chinch_v heart_n by_o penance_n 22._o for_o as_o job_n say_v when_o he_o be_v fulfyl_v he_o shall_v be_v stop_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o bear_v up_o this_o pot_n be_v pride_n and_o lust_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v clepe_v in_o holy_a writ_n the_o twey_a daughtren_n of_o the_o water_n lethe_n cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o they_o have_v wing_n the_o first_o wing_n be_v grace_n spiritual_a as_o cunning_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n with_o such_o other_o many_o for_o which_o gift_n many_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o second_o wing_n be_v bodily_a grace_n covetise_n as_o strength_n fairehood_n gentry_n and_o many_o other_o such_o whereof_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o wing_n of_o the_o second_o woman_n that_o be_v fleshlie_o desire_n both_o glotony_n and_o sloth_n of_o glotonie_n speak_v s._n gregory_n austen_n when_o the_o womb_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prick_v of_o lechery_n beth_fw-mi meve_v and_o of_o sloth_n s._n austin_n say_v let_v the_o while_n he_o dwell_v in_o business_n among_o shrew_n in_o sodom_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n slow_a for_o sykkerne_n he_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n lie_v by_o his_o daughtren_n and_o these_o woman_n have_v wing_n like_o kite_n that_o with_o a_o cry_n voice_n seech_v their_o meat_n as_o bartholomeus_n say_v and_o thus_o fare_v covetise_n of_o man_n witness_v saint_n austin_n what_o be_v the_o greedynes_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ravenous_a fish_n have_v sometime_o measure_n yet_o when_o they_o hunger_n they_o rapine_n and_o when_o they_o fulfil_v they_o spare_v but_o only_a covetise_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o ever_o he_o take_v and_o never_o have_v enough_o neither_o he_o dread_v god_n neither_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o ne_z spare_v his_o father_n ne_o know_v his_o mother_n ne_o accord_v with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o keep_v truth_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o overpress_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n freemen_n he_o make_v bond_n and_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o occupi_v dead_a man_n thing_n as_o he_o shoulden_v never_o die_v what_o manhood_n be_v this_o say_v this_o doctor_n thus_o to_o lose_v life_n and_o grace_n innocentius_n and_o get_v death_n of_o soul_n win_v gold_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o herefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v travail_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v unrighteousness_n also_o innocent_a speak_v of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v of_o covetoise_n say_v thus_o o_o how_o many_o man_n have_v covetise_n deceive_v and_o spill_v when_o covetise_n balaam_n will_v for_o gift_n that_o the_o king_n proffer_v he_o have_v curse_a god_n people_n his_o own_o ass_n reprove_v he_o and_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o wall_n anchor_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o covetise_n make_v he_o steal_v gold_n and_o clothes_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n giesy_n be_v smite_v with_o mesilrie_n 5._o for_o he_o sell_v naaman_n heal_v that_o come_v of_o god_n grace_n judas_n for_o covetise_n sell_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o an_o any_o and_o zaphira_n his_o wife_n be_v dead_a sudden_o for_o they_o forsoken_v to_o give_v peter_n their_o money_n that_o they_o have_v and_o covetise_n make_v also_o that_o rich_a man_n eat_v the_o poor_a as_o beast_n do_v their_o lesous_a hold_v they_o low_o this_o may_v we_o see_v all_o day_n in_o deed_n i_o dread_v for_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o field_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o side_n thereof_o one_o acre_n and_o a_o scotfree_a man_n have_v all_o a_o street_n save_v o_o house_n that_o some_o poor_a brother_n of_o he_o owe_v he_o cease_v never_o till_o he_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o buy_v or_o by_o pursue_v of_o deceit_n thus_o fare_v it_o by_o king_n achab_n that_o through_o his_o false_a queen_n begin_v slow_a the_o poor_a man_n naboth_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v he_o his_o vyneyard_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n palace_n upon_o which_o process_n naboth_n thus_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o far_o will_v you_o rich_a man_n stretch_v your_o covetise_n will_v you_o dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o poor_a man_n with_o you_o why_o put_v you_o out_o your_o fellow_n by_o kind_n and_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o possession_n come_fw-mi by_o kind_n in_o common_a to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o earth_n be_v make_v why_o will_v you_o rich_a challenge_n proper_a right_a herein_o kind_a know_v no_o riches_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n poor_a for_o we_o be_v not_o get_v with_o rich_a clothes_n ne_o bear_v with_o gold_n ne_o with_o silver_n naked_a he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o world_n needy_a of_o meat_n and_o of_o drink_n and_o clothing_n naked_a the_o earth_n take_v we_o as_o she_o naked_a bring_v we_o hither_o she_o can_v not_o close_o with_o we_o our_o possession_n in_o sepulchre_n for_o kind_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o poor_a and_o rich_a in_o come_v hither_o ne_o in_o go_v hence_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o close_v in_o grave_n who_o so_o will_v make_v difference_n of_o poor_a and_o rytch_v abide_v till_o they_o have_v a_o little_a while_n leyne_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o open_a and_o look_v among_o dead_a bone_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o mo_z clothes_n rot_v with_o the_o rich_a then_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o harm_v to_o they_o that_o beth_fw-mi on_o live_v 24._o and_o profit_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o such_o extortion_n as_o it_o be_v write_v other_o man_n field_n they_o repe_v and_o fro_o the_o vine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o harm_n oppress_v they_o pluck_v away_o the_o grape_n they_o leve_v man_n naked_a and_o take_v away_o her_o clothis_n that_o have_v nought_o wherewith_o too_o hell_n they_o in_o cold_a and_o liften_v up_o this_o pot_n bytwene_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o covetous_a man_n neither_o have_v charite_n to_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n neither_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o bear_v this_o pot_n into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o stench_n that_o be_v hell_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v stench_n in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a smell_a as_o i_o say_v say_v beware_v i_o rede_v that_o you_o nought_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o pot_n no_o with_o the_o woman_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o manner_n that_o you_o be_v nought_o wed_v do_v to_o she_o for_o than_o you_o must_v be_v both_o one_o this_o be_v thilk_o foul_a lecherous_a woman_n the_o king_n and_o marchauntis_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v lechery_n and_o of_o her_o virtue_n they_o have_v be_v make_v scotfree_a who_o damnation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privity_n in_o these_o word_n in_o o_o day_n shall_v come_v all_o this_o vengeaunce_n of_o her_o death_n weep_v and_o hunger_n and_o fire_n shall_v brenne_n she_o for_o strong_a be_v god_n that_o shall_v venge_v he_o on_o she_o and_o than_o shull_v weep_v and_o howl_v up_o on_o her_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v lechery_n with_o she_o and_o have_v liuâ—â—â—_n delices_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o bren_a stond_v aferre_v weep_v and_o weyl_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o thilk_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o bis_fw-la and_o purpre_fw-fr and_o brasile_v and_o overgilte_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o these_o great_a riches_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o shall_v they_o say_v that_o shall_v
dreggis_n dwellen_v byne_v and_o the_o cliere_n wine_n hove_v above_o than_o shall_v christ_n axe_n reken_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_a false_a christian_a man_n for_o the_o leve_n of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o which_o his_o true_a servant_n than_o follow_v he_o than_o shulle_n thike_v false_a servant_n go_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o swallow_a into_o the_o endless_a fire_n and_o rightful_a man_n shullen_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n than_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privitee_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o hem_v that_o dwellen_v in_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynyme_n that_o gafe_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n wrought_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o wrought_v woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v so_o muchil_a in_o the_o old_a law_n than_o shall_v he_o see_v mary_n son_n deem_v the_o world_n who_o he_o despise_v and_o set_v on_o the_o cross_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_a man_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o nought_o also_o woe_n for_o sin_n of_o think_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o mien_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mind_n of_o his_o passion_n holy_a contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n fro_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o herte_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o swyn_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n as_o thou_o here_o have_v sperd_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n so_o he_o shall_v spear_n thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v herberwid_v the_o mien_n of_o the_o fiend_n and_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v ever_o abide_v woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o speech_n for_o thou_o may_v nought_o open_v they_o foul_a and_o stynk_n mouth_n with_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unhonesty_n curse_v fraud_n deceit_n leasinge_n forswear_v scorning_n and_o backebit_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o saint_n for_o love_a be_v nought_o comynlych_a in_o mouth_n of_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o which_o give_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o mouth_n clean_o thou_o shall_v have_v songen_fw-mi in_o felowshyp_n of_o angel_n this_o bless_a song_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n domenus_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a than_o yell_a and_o weep_v thou_o shall_v cry_v in_o company_n of_o devil_n we_o ge_z ge_z quante_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la woe_n woe_n wo_n how_o great_a beth_fw-mi these_o darkness_n woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v proud_a thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o hell_n as_o esay_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shoulden_v folowen_v he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o solomon_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v stir_v with_o wrath_n and_o everich_v man_n that_o bear_v wrath_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a in_o doom_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o matthew_n or_o thou_o have_v be_v slow_a to_o good_a deed_n myssawe_v shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o thy_o povert_n as_o a_o man_n iarm_v as_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v haunt_v lechery_n glotonye_n or_o covetise_n that_o forsooth_o weet_v you_o that_o everych_a avouterer_n or_o unclean_a man_n that_o be_v a_o gloton_fw-mi other_o chynch_n shall_v never_o have_v heritage_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n as_o poule_n say_v but_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n that_o be_v the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n shulen_v be_v a_o party_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psaulter_n when_o these_o damn_a man_n be_v in_o this_o woe_n they_o shulen_v sing_v this_o reufull_a song_n that_o be_v ywritten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n note_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v a_o go_v our_o quire_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n be_v fall_v we_o fro_o alas_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o joy_n and_o joy_n and_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v joy_n in_o god_n joy_n in_o themselves_o joy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v save_v also_o joy_n for_o their_o travail_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n conclusion_n joy_n for_o they_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n joy_n before_o their_o bliss_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o worthy_a and_o fruitful_a sermon_n which_o as_o by_o the_o auncienine_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v preach_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a so_o i_o think_v here_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o william_n thorpes_n examination_n best_o to_o place_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apt_a coherence_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n especial_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o by_o the_o studious_a read_n thereof_o may_v rise_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o true_a christian_a information_n both_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n life_n whereunto_o i_o think_v good_a to_o anexe_v further_o in_o our_o story_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n sawtrey_n and_o of_o john_n badby_n thus_o describe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o so_o endure_v till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o whole_a the_o space_n of_o xxix_o year_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o as_o be_v say_v page_n 000._o first_o begin_v at_o urbanus_fw-la 5._o which_o urbanus_fw-la be_v dead_a a_o 1389._o next_o follow_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o who_o sit_v 14._o year_n 429._o he_o in_o sell_v his_o pardon_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o past_a shame_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o contempt_n 12._o after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 7._o and_o sit_v 2._o year_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v together_o and_o see_v the_o foul_a enormity_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v upon_o this_o contentious_a schism_n in_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n mind_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a devise_n they_o can_v in_o their_o conclave_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n schism_n take_v this_o order_n promise_v among_o themselves_o with_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o within_o the_o college_n or_o without_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o apostolical_a preeminence_n he_o shall_v effectuous_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o title_n of_o his_o popedom_n if_o or_o whensoever_o the_o contrary_a pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v will_v in_o like_a manner_n renounce_v his_o place_n and_o title_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o both_o these_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n agree_v together_o one_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v make_v the_o true_a pope_n provide_v moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v any_o releasement_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a promise_n vow_v and_o bond_n once_o pass_v among_o they_o unto_o all_o which_o thing_n furthermore_o every_o one_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n thus_o prefix_v and_o ratify_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n in_o which_o be_v choose_v gregorius_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o election_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o vow_n sacrament_n and_o promise_n make_v 12._o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o gregory_n this_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o choose_v and_o elect_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v swear_v vow_v and_o promise_n &_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n above_o contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v short_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n as_o
subvert_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o policy_n for_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o can_v dissolve_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n so_o turn_v their_o devise_n into_o a_o trap_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o sure_o to_o escape_v example_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n aforesaid_a and_o cyrus_n but_o in_o infinite_a other_o like_a event_n which_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o queen_n margaret_n think_v she_o then_o cockesure_n when_o duke_n humphrey_n be_v make_v away_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v her_o confusion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n and_o lack_n of_o that_o man_n so_o if_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o have_v not_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o uncle_n thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o wrong_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 594._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o it_z he_o have_v suffer_v his_o brother_n gorge_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o have_v live_v his_o house_n have_v not_o so_o go_v to_o wrack_n by_o richard_n his_o other_o brother_n as_o it_o do_v what_o befall_v upon_o the_o student_n of_o astrology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mew_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o divination_n have_v escape_v the_o stroke_n that_o fall_v now_o in_o avoid_v such_o prophetical_a evente_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v search_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n these_o few_o example_n for_o instruction_n sake_n i_o think_v by_o occasion_n to_o infer_v not_o as_o though_o these_o be_v alone_o but_o by_o these_o few_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o infinite_a other_o which_o daily_o come_v in_o practice_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n &_o decay_n as_o well_o in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o weal_n public_a wherefore_o brief_o to_o repete_fw-la what_o before_o simple_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n pass_v see_v that_o satan_n through_o such_o subtle_a prophecy_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v daily_o practice_v so_o manifold_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n set_v brother_n against_o brother_n nephew_n against_o the_o uncle_n house_n against_o house_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n gender_v hatred_n where_o love_n be_v &_o subvert_v prive_o yâ—_z simplicity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o yâ—_z first_o thing_n &_o best_a be_v for_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o busy_v there_o brain_n about_o such_o fantasy_n neither_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o search_v for_o they_o either_o by_o southsaier_n or_o by_o conjuration_n or_o by_o familiar_a or_o by_o astrologer_n know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a or_o ready_a to_o search_v for_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v his_o curiosity_n therein_o divination_n for_o as_o once_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o gentility_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n by_o idol_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n although_o he_o work_v not_o now_o by_o idol_n yet_o he_o crafty_o can_v geve_v now_o answer_n by_o astrologer_n and_o conjurer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o in_o so_o do_v both_o to_o say_v truth_n and_o yet_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o he_o have_v say_v wherefore_o leave_v of_o such_o curiosity_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n walk_v simple_a in_o his_o present_a vocation_n refer_v hide_v thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n express_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v in_o his_o word_n avoid_v non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la scire_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o momenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n requisite_a it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinct_a the_o true_a prophecy_n which_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n which_o come_v of_o satan_n the_o difference_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o good_a man_n do_v right_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o know_v &_o fly_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o deceitful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v i_o have_v also_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o be_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n able_a to_o countervail_v the_o power_n of_o that_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o outward_o pronounce_v only_o with_o our_o lip_n or_o sign_v in_o our_o forehead_n with_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o inward_o apprehend_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o silent_a faith_n firm_o and_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o set_v he_o up_o christ._n to_o be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n before_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o be_v our_o fortitude_n against_o the_o enemy_n accept_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n in_o no_o less_o price_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o work_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o also_o in_o hell_n in_o heaven_n to_o justify_v in_o earth_n to_o preserve_v in_o hell_n to_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o object_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v against_o we_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o savour_v of_o satan_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o succour_n not_o in_o ourselves_o where_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v neither_o let_v we_o kill_v nor_o slay_v nor_o change_v our_o vocation_n therefore_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n 90._o but_o let_v we_o run_v to_o our_o castle_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remember_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o protectione_n del_fw-it coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la that_o be_v who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o protector_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n ipse_fw-la liberabit_fw-la te_fw-la a_o laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la &_o a_o verbo_fw-la aspeto_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a word_n and_o prophecy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o prophecy_n now_o have_v long_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o describe_v the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n within_o our_o own_o land_n we_o will_v let_v out_o our_o story_n more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o affliction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o other_o party_n and_o place_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o here_o in_o europe_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o east_n part_n under_o the_o turk_n first_o deduce_a our_o story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v which_o sigismond_n as_o be_v above_o record_v be_v a_o great_a other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n war_n this_o emperor_n have_v ever_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n twice_o he_o war_v against_o they_o and_o in_o both_o the_o battle_n be_v discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n once_o about_o the_o city_n of_o mysia_n fight_v against_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n turk_n a_o 1395._o the_o second_o time_n fight_v against_o celebinus_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n about_o the_o town_n call_v columbacium_fw-la but_o special_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n more_o unprosperous_a success_n do_v then_o follow_v he_o bohemian_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o 1420._o by_o who_o
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o for_o nobility_n sake_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitour_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a then_o with_o great_a power_n of_o spirit_n he_o invey_v against_o the_o captain_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o they_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o judicial_a seat_n all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o captain_n fury_n the_o more_o the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o mad_a be_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v the_o martyr_n side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n not_o for_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_a but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o the_o second_o time_n he_o preach_v at_o large_a the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n captain_n eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n express_v therewith_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n &_o adore_v the_o live_a god_n at_o these_o word_n asclepiades_n command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o strike_v romanus_n on_o the_o mouth_n that_o his_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o his_o pronunciation_n at_o least_o wise_a may_v be_v impeir_v the_o commandment_n be_v obey_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o eye_n lid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scorch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n final_o his_o seemly_a face_n be_v whole_o deface_v the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o capitaine_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ._n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o captain_n astonish_v with_o this_o singular_a constancy_n command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o torture_n he_o threaten_v cruel_a fire_n he_o revile_v the_o noble_a martyr_n pagan_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n here_o again_o romanus_n take_v good_a occasion_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o death_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o do_v he_o say_v geve_v i_o a_o child_n o_o capitaine_n but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o age_n be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o ripe_a age_n be_v common_o infect_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v a_o pretty_a boy_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o set_v before_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o babe_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v idolatry_n that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr hereat_o clean_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n &_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n quoth_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n christ._n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o mother_n be_v call_v and_o she_o glad_o appear_v the_o captain_n command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v horse_v up_o and_o scourge_v the_o pitiful_a beholder_n of_o this_o pitiless_a act_n can_v not_o temper_v themselves_o from_o tear_n the_o joyful_a and_o glad_a mother_n alone_o stand_v by_o with_o dry_a cheek_n yea_o she_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n education_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethleem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o &_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dent_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n while_o this_o counsel_n be_v ingen_v the_o boucherly_a torture_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n child_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o mother_n counsel_v the_o child_n be_v counsel_v the_o mother_n encourage_v the_o babe_n be_v encourage_v &_o receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o smile_a countenance_n the_o captain_n perceive_v the_o child_n invincible_a and_o himself_o vanquish_v commit_v the_o silly_a soul_n the_o bless_a babe_n the_o child_n uncherish_v to_o the_o stink_a prison_n command_v the_o torment_n of_o romanus_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o increase_v as_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o evil_n thus_o be_v romanus_n bring_v forth_o again_o to_o new_a stripe_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o receive_v upon_o his_o old_a sore_n in_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a bone_n appear_v the_o flesh_n all_o tear_v away_o wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v show_v but_o the_o rage_a tyrant_n puff_v out_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n these_o word_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o tormentor_n say_v where_o be_v quoth_v the_o captain_n where_o be_v your_o might_n what_o tyrant_n be_v you_o not_o able_a one_o body_n to_o spill_v scant_o may_v it_o so_o weak_a be_v it_o stand_v upright_o and_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o shall_v it_o live_v still_o the_o gripe_n with_o talon_n the_o dog_n with_o his_o tooth_n can_v soon_o you_o dastard_a this_o corpse_n rend_v and_o tear_v he_o scorn_v our_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v cut_v prick_n and_o pounce_n he_o no_o long_o forbear_v yea_o no_o long_o can_v the_o tyrant_n forbear_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v it_o painful_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o alive_a a_o flame_a fire_n doubt_n thou_o not_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o by_z and_z by_z wherein_o thou_o and_o that_o boy_n thy_o fellow_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v consume_v into_o ash_n romanus_n and_o the_o babe_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n he_o look_v back_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_v unjust_a to_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_o judge_v not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n christ._n and_o she_o only_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n farewell_o she_o say_v my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n apply_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o babe_n neck_n she_o sing_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v the_o innocent_n head_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mother_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o her_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mighty_a fire_n be_v make_v wherinto_o romanus_n be_v cast_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o burn_v wherewith_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o quench_v the_o fire_n out_o the_o capitaine_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o out_o be_v it_o pluck_v by_o the_o hard_a root_n and_o cut_v of_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v saying_n he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o capitaine_n at_o this_o half_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n bare_a in_o hand_n that_o
wrath_n of_o her_o bloody_a enemy_n wring_v his_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v o_o that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n and_o do_v thy_o office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o when_o agnes_n see_v a_o sturdy_a and_o cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v stand_v behind_o she_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o &_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v than_o one_o more_o feable_v weak_a &_o faint_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o any_o other_o young_a man_n sweet_o enbalm_v martirdone_n and_o wear_v gay_a apparel_n that_o may_v destroy_v i_o with_o funeral_n shame_n this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n i_o will_v willing_o receive_v into_o my_o pape_n the_o length_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v draw_v the_o force_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o hilt_n that_o thus_o i_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n my_o spouse_n agnes_n may_v surmount_v and_o escape_v all_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o world_n that_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o sky_n o_o eternal_a governor_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n once_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v oh_o christ_n my_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o kneel_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o pray_v unto_o christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n that_o her_o neck_n may_v be_v the_o redyer_n for_o the_o sword_n behead_v now_o hang_v over_o the_o same_o the_o executioner_n then_o with_o his_o bloody_a hand_n finish_v her_o hope_n &_o at_o one_o stroke_n cut_v off_o her_o head_n &_o by_o such_o short_a &_o swift_a death_n do_v he_o prevente_v she_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v powder_v and_o sawse_v with_o diverse_a untrue_a addition_n and_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n life_n who_o either_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a practice_n have_v so_o mingle_v mangle_v their_o story_n and_o life_n that_o almost_o nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o in_o the_o usual_a portue_n wont_a to_o be_v read_v for_o daily_a service_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o few_o legend_n there_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n of_o history_n if_o they_o be_v true_o try_v this_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n special_o of_o good_a katherine_n who_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o who_o although_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o her_o life_n be_v great_a holiness_n in_o her_o knowledge_n excellency_n in_o her_o death_n constancy_n yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v story_v of_o she_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v so_o to_o think_v so_o many_o strange_a fiction_n of_o she_o be_v feign_v diverse_o of_o diverse_a writer_n whereof_o some_o seem_v incredible_a some_o also_o impudent_a as_o where_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n 10._o write_v of_o her_o conversion_n declare_v how_o that_o katherine_n sleep_v before_o a_o certain_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o the_o crucifix_n christ_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o when_o mary_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o first_o refuse_v she_o for_o her_o blackenes_n the_o next_o time_n she_o be_v baptize_v mary_n appear_v again_o offer_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v like_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v have_v a_o golden_a ring_n the_o same_o time_n put_v on_o her_o finger_n in_o her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n write_v thus_o that_o because_o she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n face_n therefore_o she_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o prison_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o truth_n it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o angel_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a unto_o the_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o who_o honour_n she_o do_v fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o withstand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z which_o i_o here_o omit_v as_o this_o also_o i_o omit_v concern_v the_o 50._o philosopher_n who_o she_o in_o disputation_n convict_v and_o convert_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o porphyrius_n kinsman_n to_o maxentius_n and_o faustina_n the_o emperor_n wife_n at_o length_n say_v the_o story_n after_o she_o prove_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o four_o sharp_a cut_a wheel_n katherine_n have_v at_o last_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o she_o finish_v her_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o antoninus_n affirm_v 310_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n write_v of_o she_o discourse_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v which_o covet_v more_o therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v among_o the_o work_n of_o basill_n a_o certain_a oration_n be_v extant_a concern_v julitta_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o come_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o witness_v by_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a avaricious_a and_o greedy_a person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o emperor_n his_o deputy_n or_o other_o like_a officer_n serm._n who_o abuse_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n violent_o take_v from_o this_o julitta_n all_o her_o good_n land_n cattle_n and_o servant_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n she_o make_v her_o pitiful_a complaint_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v good_n the_o spoil_a woman_n and_o the_o spoil_v extortioner_n stand_v forth_o together_o the_o woman_n lamentable_o declare_v her_o case_n the_o man_z frown_o behold_v her_o face_n when_o she_o have_v prove_v that_o of_o good_a right_a the_o good_n be_v she_o own_o &_o that_o wrongful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o the_o wicked_a &_o bloodthirsty_a wretch_n prefer_v vile_a worldly_a substance_n before_o the_o precious_a substance_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n affirm_v her_o action_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o outlaw_n in_o not_o serve_v the_o emperor_n god_n since_o her_o christian_n faith_n have_v be_v first_o abjure_v abjure_v his_o allegation_n be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a whereupon_o incense_n &_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o unless_o she_o will_v do_v faith_n neither_o the_o emperor_n protection_n nor_o law_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o life_n shall_v she_o enjoy_v in_o that_o common_a weal_n when_o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v these_o word_n she_o say_v farewell_n life_n welcome_a death_n farewell_n riches_n welcome_a poverty_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o martyr_n will_v i_o rather_o loose_v then_o to_o speak_v one_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o most_o hearty_a o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n hence_o forth_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v julitta_n i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n her_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n flock_v to_o she_o advertise_v she_o to_o change_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o vehement_o she_o refuse_v with_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n forthwith_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o her_o good_n &_o possession_n but_o judge_v she_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n most_o cruel_o the_o joyful_a martyr_n embrace_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a fire_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o flame_n in_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o word_n declare_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o hart_n couple_v with_o singular_a constancy_n to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o sententiouslye_o she_o speak_v stick_v not_o she_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o fragility_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v
pomponius_n letus_fw-la &_o ignatius_n write_v of_o he_o and_o aelius_n lampridus_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o heliogabalus_n that_o constantinus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o empire_n be_v give_v by_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v shall_v so_o employ_v his_o diligence_n as_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gyver_n which_o same_o sai_v also_o augustine_n note_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o cresconius_n 49.50_o epist_n 49._o and_o 50._o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n mind_v after_o long_a wave_n of_o doleful_a persecution_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o 311._o as_o eusebius_n account_v in_o his_o chronicle_n constantinus_n his_o reign_n continue_v as_o eutropius_n affirm_v 30._o year_n letus_fw-la say_v 32._o year_n lack_v 2._o month_n great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n enjoy_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o good_a emperor_n which_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o first_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v subdue_v licinius_n he_o set_v forth_o many_o edict_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n for_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o exile_n for_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o public_a charge_n and_o such_o like_a even_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o constitution_n here_o under_o declare_v which_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n repeat_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n send_v to_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v in_o the_o east_n 5._o victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o our_o love_a subject_n inhabit_v throughout_o the_o east_n part_n send_v greeting_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o firm_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o sufficient_a perseveraunce_n and_o understanding_n god_n both_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o foresee_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n present_o he_o ought_v to_o meditate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mind_n direct_v to_o the_o scope_n or_o mark_n of_o perfect_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o perfect_a comprehend_v of_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o perseverance_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n emperor_n be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n wherefore_o let_v no_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v although_o he_o see_v diverse_a man_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n for_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v of_o virtue_n can_v abide_v or_o acquaint_v herself_o with_o fond_a idiot_n unless_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o malice_n of_o perverse_a litherne_n prolong_v her_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o ideocie_n to_o suruive_v wherefore_o assure_o the_o crown_n and_o price_n of_o virtue_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n &_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n order_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o undoubted_a as_o manifest_o as_o possible_a be_v will_v endeavour_n myself_o to_o testify_v and_o confess_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o i_o i_o think_v very_o that_o the_o emperor_n which_o before_o this_o time_n have_v latelye_a be_v even_o for_o their_o tyranny_n have_v the_o empire_n take_v from_o they_o &_o my_o father_n only_o exercise_v and_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n in_o his_o affair_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o humility_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o in_o comparison_n as_o savage_a beast_n rather_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o like_a cruelty_n then_o unto_o any_o lenity_n &_o gentleness_n towards_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o tyranny_n every_o one_o for_o his_o time_n be_v nooseled_a christian_n utter_o subvert_v the_o true_a and_o unfallible_a doctrine_n and_o so_o great_a malice_n be_v their_o kindle_a in_o their_o breast_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n they_o make_v and_o raise_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a intestine_a or_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v credible_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n apollo_n give_v answer_n but_o not_o by_o any_o man_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a cave_n &_o dark_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o just_a man_n and_o liver_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o for_o they_o declare_v a_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o demand_v &_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o false_a divination_n be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o apollo_n temple_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v his_o prophetical_a priest_n complain_v of_o when_o he_o take_v up_o again_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n that_o other_o have_v contemptuous_o cast_v down_o &_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o divination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n among_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n hereof_o we_o now_o bold_o &_o without_o all_o fear_n invocate_v &_o worship_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o hear_v that_o he_o which_o then_o be_v chief_a emperor_n of_o rome_n unhappy_a yea_o most_o unhappy_a man_n be_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n by_o his_o soldier_n curious_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o apollo_n mean_v and_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n which_o be_v never_o about_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n this_o answer_n hereupon_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o delectable_a as_o honey_n unto_o the_o mouth_n draw_v the_o sword_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n upon_o evil_a doer_n and_o malefactor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o irreprehensible_a sanctimony_n and_o religion_n malefactor_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o give_v forth_o a_o commission_n to_o bloody_a homicide_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v they_o &_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o cunning_a they_o have_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o more_o greevouser_n &_o sharp_a punishment_n against_o the_o poor_a christian_n then_o than_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v how_o great_o the_o honest_a professor_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v molest_v with_o cruelty_n and_o daily_o suffer_v no_o small_a injury_n and_o contumely_n christian_n and_o that_o also_o they_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o with_o such_o temperancy_n as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o which_o temperancy_n and_o patience_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o furious_a citizen_n be_v the_o more_o mad_a &_o rage_v against_o they_o what_o fire_n what_o torture_n what_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v there_o but_o they_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v then_o do_v the_o earth_n without_o doubt_n death_n herself_o bewail_v her_o child_n and_o the_o round_a world_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o imbrue_v with_o their_o blood_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o they_o and_o the_o day_n itself_o provoke_v for_o to_o mourn_v be_v make_v amaze_v for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purpose_n now_o the_o very_a barbarous_a nation_n rejoice_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o receive_v and_o harbour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v from_o we_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o love_a &_o amiable_a captivity_n and_o they_o save_v not_o only_o their_o life_n but_o also_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o now_o also_o the_o roman_a nation_n remember_v and_o have_v before_o there_o eye_n this_o blame_n and_o spot_n which_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o time_n worthy_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o by_o they_o be_v banish_v as_o unfit_a member_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n among_o the_o barbarous_a people_n what_o need_v to_o make_v further_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o mourn_a lamentation_n which_o the_o heathen_a people_n themselves_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n make_v for_o the_o pitiful_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o they_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n die_v also_o punish_v and_o be_v commit_v for_o there_o reward_n to_o the_o most_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n leave_v alive_a neither_o name_n nor_o kinsman_n of_o their_o own_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o
and_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a receive_v their_o health_n again_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o tomb_n of_o this_o elfleda_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a feign_n and_o monstrous_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n of_o dote_a dunstane_n dunstane_n drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n first_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n set_v about_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o dog_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v sorcerer_n then_o how_o the_o lute_n or_o harpe_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n do_v sing_v or_o play_v without_o any_o finger_n these_o word_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vestigiâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la amore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la suderunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la item_n where_o a_o certain_a great_a beam_n or_o maisterpost_n be_v â—â—â—ed_v out_o of_o the_o place_n â—etter_n he_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n set_v it_o in_o right_a frame_n again_o moreover_o how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n be_v tempt_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o woman_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o whore_n pair_n of_o tong_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o item_n how_o oft_o heavenly_a spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o amiliar_o item_n how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o king_n edgar_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egelred_n of_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n and_o of_o ethelwood_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n also_o how_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o fellow_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o sing_v this_o song_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la again_o how_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v kyrâ—â—_n rex_fw-la splendens_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o these_o prodigious_a fantasy_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o chronicle_n and_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o church_n among_o many_o other_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n forge_v in_o this_o corrupt_a time_n of_o monkery_n the_o fabulous_a or_o rather_o filthy_a legend_n of_o editha_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o if_o for_o shame_n and_o honesty_n it_o may_v well_o be_v recite_v but_o to_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o these_o pope_n holy_a monk_n in_o their_o own_o face_n which_o so_o impudent_o have_v abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o ungracious_a vanity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o miracle_n be_v &_o how_o honest_o it_o be_v tell_v certain_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n say_v will._n of_o malme_n which_o year_n capgrave_v in_o his_o new_a legend_n reckon_v to_o be_v thirtene_v the_o say_a editha_n &_o also_o s._n denys_n hold_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o dunstan_n in_o a_o vision_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o editha_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wilton_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o shrine_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v honour_v here_o in_o earth_n of_o her_o servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v worship_v of_o her_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n dunstan_n upon_o this_o come_v from_o salisbury_n to_o wilton_n where_o editha_n be_v inter_v command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o much_o honour_n &_o solemnity_n who_o there_o in_o open_v her_o tomb_n as_o both_o malme_n and_o capgrave_n with_o shame_n enough_o record_n find_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o editha_n consume_v to_o earth_n save_v only_o her_o thumb_n her_o belly_n &_o the_o part_n under_o the_o belly_n whereof_o the_o say_v editha_n expound_v the_o meaning_n declare_v that_o her_o thumb_n remain_v find_v for_o the_o much_o cross_v she_o use_v with_o the_o same_o the_o other_o part_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o abstinence_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la malme_n &_o capgravo_n what_o satan_n have_v so_o envy_v the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o such_o impudent_a tale_n such_o filthy_a vanity_n &_o idolatrous_a fantasy_n as_o this_o such_o monk_n with_o their_o detestable_a house_n â—ova_fw-la where_o christ_n people_n be_v so_o abominable_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v to_o worship_v dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v raze_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v all_o chaste_a reader_n judge_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n enough_o and_o to_o much_o ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o henricus_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n edgar_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n huntingdon_n author_n opum_fw-la vindex_fw-la scelerum_fw-la largitor_fw-la honorum_fw-la septiger_n edgarus_n regna_fw-la superna_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la alter_fw-la solomon_n legum_fw-la pater_fw-la orbita_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la caruit_fw-la bellis_fw-la claruit_fw-la inde_fw-la magis_fw-la templa_fw-la deo_fw-la templis_fw-la monachos_fw-la monachis_fw-la dedit_fw-la agros_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la lapsum_fw-la iustitiaeque_fw-la locum_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la regno_fw-la verum_fw-la perquirere_fw-la falso_fw-la immensum_fw-la modico_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la brevi_fw-la morning_n among_o his_o other_o law_n this_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o monday_n morning_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n no_o small_a trouble_n arise_v among_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n 975._o the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o rose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n of_o durham_n monk_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o egelrede_n or_o ethelrede_v the_o only_a right_a heir_n and_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n mislike_v the_o place_n and_o intrude_v of_o monk_n into_o church_n &_o the_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seculare_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o their_o ancient_a possession_n expel_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o foresay_a priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n against_o who_o certain_a other_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o make_v resistance_n as_o ethelwine_v duke_n of_o eastangle_v elfwoldus_fw-la his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n brithnothus_n say_v in_o a_o council_n together_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o religious_a monk_n to_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o hold_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o thereupon_o eftsoon_o levy_v a_o army_n whereby_o to_o defend_v by_o force_n the_o monastery_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o place_n of_o monk_n and_o put_v out_o of_o priest_n king_n rise_v also_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o crown_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o lord_n as_o favour_v the_o monk_n seek_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o king_n as_o they_o know_v will_v inclyne_v to_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n thus_o divide_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v edward_n and_o some_o consent_v upon_o egelred_n the_o lawful_a son_n then_o dunstane_n archb._n of_o cant._n &_o oswold_n archb._n of_o york_n with_o other_o their_o fellowbishop_n abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n and_o duke_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n together_o back_o in_o the_o which_o council_n dunstan_n come_v in_o with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o bring_v edward_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o persuade_v they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n edward_n by_o dunstan_n mean_n be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v for_o their_o king_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o story_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o author_n of_o most_o antiquity_n which_o live_v near_a to_o that_o age_n antonino_n as_o osberne_n and_o other_o which_o osberne_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n conqueror_n write_v this_o story_n of_o dunstan_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o lanfranâ—us_n and_o allege_v or_o rather_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o such_o saxon_a story_n as_o be_v write_v before_o his_o tyme._n beside_o which_o osberne_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v hereof_o nic_n trinet_n in_o his_o english_a story_n write_v in_o french_a and_o also_o joannes_n paris_n in_o his_o french_a story_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v edward_n non_fw-la legitimum_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o be_v no_o lawful_a son_n whereunto_o add_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâ—e_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a â—ayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â—_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n â—or_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
our_o homage_n but_o i_o do_v marvel_n if_o at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashaw_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n henry_n a_o king_n or_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o ordinary_a place_n be_v this_o a_o seemly_a order_n think_v you_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o mix_v good_a and_o evil_a god_n and_o man_n devise_n together_o either_o do_v you_o think_v this_o good_a order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n as_o oh_o shameful_a wickedness_n to_o make_v his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a harlot_n a_o mischief_n not_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o now_o or_o do_v you_o allow_v this_o for_o good_a order_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v defend_v the_o widow_n especial_o such_o as_o require_v equity_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o they_o to_o send_v away_o most_o filthe_o defile_v mad_a orestes_n do_v protest_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v orderly_o or_o well_o do_v until_o this_o most_o miserable_a time_n nature_n have_v ever_o love_v secrecy_n but_o your_o king_n give_fw-ge up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o let_v to_o lay_v abroad_o all_o shamefastness_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v of_o church_n robbery_n fire_n of_o house_n manslaughter_n murder_n &_o such_o like_a the_o number_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o not_o we_o for_o let_v we_o speak_v chief_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o greve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n harken_v therefore_o to_o true_a &_o not_o feign_v thing_n well_o harken_v i_o say_v to_o matter_n of_o earnest_n and_o to_o no_o trifle_n every_o one_o that_o do_v tell_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o lord_n harry_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n do_v sell_v both_o byshoprike_v and_o abbathy_n for_o true_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o byshoprike_v of_o constance_n babemberge_n man_n &_o many_o other_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o ratisbone_n augusta_n and_o strafebrough_n he_o sell_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o adultery_n and_o for_o filthy_a sodomitry_n he_o sell_v the_o byshopprike_v of_o mon._n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o without_o shame_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o selie_o poor_a idiote_n that_o come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n harry_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o most_o wicked_a evil_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v either_o kingdom_n or_o power_n over_o we_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o you_o burden_v we_o with_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n knowledge_n know_v you_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o of_o affection_n but_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v harry_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o our_o christian_n brethren_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o so_o oft_o have_v reprove_v he_o 16._o the_o hatred_n of_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o triumph_v over_o thy_o enemy_n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a hatred_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n the_o truth_n itself_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o hatred_n do_v say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o hatred_n do_v which_o do_v geve_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o affection_n which_o do_v withstand_v we_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o labour_v withal_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o hate_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n father_n where_o you_o do_v persuade_v peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n you_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v before_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v not_o only_a peace_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o peâ—ce_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o for_o he_o call_v he_o our_o peace_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o peace_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n light_n but_o the_o sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o why_o be_v peace_n call_v a_o sword_n or_o do_v peace_n bid_v battle_n yea_o true_o to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o peace_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o peace_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o devil_n keep_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o house_n in_o this_o time_n who_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o untruth_n so_o do_v defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o arrow_n or_o dart_n of_o truth_n to_o pierce_v he_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o strong_o arm_v &_o fierce_o come_v upon_o your_o giant_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v detest_v that_o peace_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o war_n the_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v reprove_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v true_o it_o grieve_v i_o this_o day_n to_o see_v sinner_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o peace_n whereat_o the_o psalmist_n be_v offend_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n king_n rodolphus_n and_o marquis_n eggerbertus_fw-la as_o man_n that_o have_v die_v of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n &_o do_v magnify_v your_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v overlive_v they_o it_o do_v plain_o forsooth_o appear_v that_o you_o remain_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v well_o then_o to_o live_v ill_a they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v you_o esteem_v nero_n herod_n and_o pilate_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o overlive_v peter_n paul_n james_n apostles_n &_o jesus_n christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a then_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o refrain_v your_o babble_a tongue_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o you_o place_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v glorious_a themselves_n do_v late_o &_o unfruitful_a penance_n bewail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n what_o do_v out_o pride_n avail_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o boast_n of_o our_o richesse_n bring_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n the_o which_o word_n we_o have_v register_v up_o into_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o we_o do_v despise_v every_o attempt_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v reproove_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o final_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o be_v overcome_v and_o with_o great_a triumph_n will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o father_n
prelate_n and_n churchman_n threaten_v he_o with_o their_o bishop_n staff_n &_o fierce_o approach_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v in_o all_o haste_n run_v &_o take_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o find_v there_o none_o to_o strike_v who_o afterward_o ask_v counsel_n concern_v these_o vision_n be_v mouth_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pâ—ssitions_n name_v grimbald_n by_o repentace_n alm_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n henry_n to_o make_v some_o mend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o country_n who_o he_o offend_v which_o three_o vow_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n with_o his_o daughter_n matild_v 1131._o remember_v there_o his_o three_o vow_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o land_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o â—irst_n release_v unto_o the_o conviton_n the_o danogelt_n which_o his_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n before_o have_v renew_a partsiensis_fw-la second_o he_o go_v to_o s._n edmondesbury_n where_o he_o show_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o churchman_n three_o he_o procure_v justice_n to_o be_v administer_v more_o right_o throughout_o his_o realm_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o ordain_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o carlisle_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o witness_v a_o certain_a author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o whition_n week_n after_o calixtus_n who_o story_n and_o rhyme_n be_v before_o discourse_v succeed_v pope_n honorius_n two_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v elect_v another_o yet_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a citizen_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n a_o 1125._o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o induction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o math._n paris_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a legate_n of_o his_o call_v joannes-cremensis_a send_v down_o to_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whoreof_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o all_o other_o after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o pouch_n with_o english_a money_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n this_o legate_n come_n then_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v both_o into_o england_n &_o scotland_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n house_n and_o amongst_o the_o abbot_n at_o length_n resort_v to_o london_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n together_o inquire_v of_o priest_n concubine_n otherwise_o call_v their_o wife_n &_o make_v there_o upon_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o london_n concubine_n after_o this_o tenor_n praesbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la subdiaconibus_fw-la &_o canonleis_n uxorum_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la omnillo_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la concuberniat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la inhibemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la aut_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la aut_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la careant_fw-la suspitione_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la violator_n extiterit_fw-la confessus_fw-la vel_fw-la convictus_fw-la ruinam-ordinis_a patiatur_fw-la inter_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la seu_fw-la affinitate_fw-la propinquos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimam_fw-la generationem_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contrahi_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canon_n we_o do_v utter_o inhibit_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n society_n and_o conversation_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n except_o only_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o whereof_o can_v rise_v no_o suspicion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o violate_v this_o decree_n be_v convict_v thereof_o shall_v sustain_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o order_n degree_n moreover_o among_o kindred_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o affinity_n emperor_n we_o forbid_v matrimony_n unto_o the_o seven_o generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v how_o god_n work_v against_o such_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o next_o night_n after_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o cardinal_n ruffle_a &_o revel_v with_o his_o concubine_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o straight_o give_v out_o precept_n the_o next_o day_n before_o to_z the_o no_o little_a slander_n and_o shame_n as_o math._n paris_n do_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n unto_o this_o time_n live_v henricus_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v next_o after_o henricus_n the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n a_o 1127._o certain_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n arnulphus_n two_o some_o say_v he_o be_v archbish._n of_o lugduneias_n hugo_n platina_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o trithemius_n i_o will_v brief_o in_o english_a express_v about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n two_o one_o arnulphus_n priest_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_v rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a and_o lascivious_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n provoke_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o poverty_n rather_o and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o high_o like_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n no_o less_o hate_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n they_o take_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o public_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o know_v you_o will_v make_v i_o away_o privisy_n but_o why_o because_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o blame_v your_o pride_n stoutness_n avarice_n incontinency_n with_o your_o unmeasurable_a greediness_n in_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n therefore_o be_v you_o displease_v with_o i_o i_o take_v here_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o contemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o only_a son_n have_v redeem_v you_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o seek_v my_o death_n be_v a_o sinful_a person_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o this_o day_n and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n which_o do_v so_o multiply_v above_o all_o measure_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v express_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v moreover_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v revenge_v martyr_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unpuritie_n play_v the_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n a_o god_n he_o be_v of_o revengeaunce_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v truth_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v privy_a wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o sabellicus_n &_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n imprint_v at_o colen_n ago_o be_v mention_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la write_v as_o the_o author_n suppose_v above_o 400._o year_n ago_o either_o of_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o just_a about_o the_o same_o tyme._n in_o this_o book_n the_o writer_n complain_v of_o many_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o vice_n grow_v thereby_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n day_n then_o in_o 50._o other_o day_n beside_o item_n complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o bestow_v much_o good_a time_n yea_o many_o year_n about_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v geve_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o better_a science_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o religious_a man_n family_n &_o profess_a woman_n show_v what_o great_a occasion_n of_o idle_a &_o uncomely_a
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
son_n &_o of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o repugned_a the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v guilty_a let_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v moreover_o that_o i_o be_v exalt_v and_o promote_v from_o a_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o come_v of_o no_o royal_a or_o kingly_a blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o birth_n make_v noble_a peradventure_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n clemency_n which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o humble_a and_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a in_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o have_v abundant_o and_o wealthy_o to_o live_v withal_o as_o you_o know_v among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o david_n even_o from_o the_o shepefold_a hierom._n be_v take_v up_o and_o make_v a_o king_n peter_n of_o a_o fisher_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n and_o in_o earth_n name_n &_o renown_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o by_o insinuation_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o ingratitude_n this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n capital_a or_o infamous_a unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o murder_n unwilling_o although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o punishable_a and_o so_o although_o i_o owe_v my_o duty_n &_o service_n with_o reverence_n to_o my_o king_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v forbear_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v warn_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o as_o with_o a_o son_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n do_v exercise_n upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o due_a severity_n in_o so_o do_v i_o suppose_v i_o make_v rather_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o and_o rather_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thank_v for_o my_o correction_n than_o note_n or_o suspicion_n of_o unkindness_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o fact_n sometime_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o when_o necessity_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o do_v so_o restrain_v he_o though_o he_o stop_v he_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o rather_o profit_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n door_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o ingratitude_n be_v our_o father_n &_o patron_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o as_o child_n owe_v obedience_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v as_o child_n by_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o warn_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o in_o bridle_v the_o obstinate_a which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o set_v forth_o likewise_o and_o show_v what_o loss_n we_o thereby_o may_v sustain_v of_o our_o temporalty_n but_o you_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v or_o rather_o threaten_v god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v ever_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v very_o damnable_a in_o any_o private_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o draw_v many_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o any_o faithful_a man_n shall_v once_o think_v so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o discretion_n take_v heed_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n infect_v any_o person_n or_o person_n therein_o occasion_v they_o by_o your_o word_n to_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a matter_n like_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n which_o for_o the_o outward_a gold_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v thereof_o they_o be_v poison_v and_o where_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o the_o suspending_a out_o of_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v of_o john_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o schismatic_n by_o knowledge_n and_o process_n have_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v pope_n that_o both_o these_o be_v just_o and_o condign_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o you_o understande_v perfect_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v no_o less_o for_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o know_v that_o in_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a crime_n this_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o requisite_a prepend_v with_o yourselves_o diligent_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v concern_v the_o deanrie_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o better_o understand_v upon_o so_o manifest_a disobedience_n suspension_n do_v right_o follow_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o prelate_n decree_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v infamed_a but_o also_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o concern_v john_n of_o oxford_n this_o we_o say_v that_o excommunication_n come_v diverse_a way_n some_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o law_n denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a some_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a excommunication_n now_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o participate_v with_o schismatics_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o spot_n and_o leprosy_n of_o like_a excommunication_n wherefore_o see_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n express_a commandment_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o deanrie_n of_o salisbury_n we_o have_v denounce_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o disannul_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o viij_o synod_n say_v if_o any_o man_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o shall_v speak_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o like_a excommunication_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n seven_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o fornication_n of_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n within_o his_o precinct_n for_o reward_n favour_n or_o petition_n or_o do_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n correct_v the_o vice_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o again_o that_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v or_o consecrate_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v unmeete_a and_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o you_o know_v this_o have_v double_a wise_a offend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n enjoin_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o offer_v yourself_o to_o due_a correction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowbishop_n for_o these_o your_o so_o great_a excess_n lest_o other_o through_o your_o example_n run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o with_o severe_a sentence_n final_o in_o the_o close_n
partly_o also_o by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n then_o shall_v justice_n flourish_v so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o shall_v observe_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a man_n do_v the_o gloze_n agree_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecâ—e_n or_o the_o foresay_a hildegard_n concern_v the_o foresay_a beg_a friar_n above_o metioned_a recite_v her_o word_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a in_o germany_n but_o also_o as_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o book_n word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o to_o show_v write_v in_o old_a parchment_n leave_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o evident_o declare_v a_o great_a iniquity_n of_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o her_o prophecy_n be_v these_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a people_n proud_a greedy_a without_o faith_n monk_n &_o subtle_a the_o which_o shall_v ear_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o tayned_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a in_o understanding_n and_o pretend_v holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n and_o beg_v moreover_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v periergy_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o stay_v they_o together_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o bacbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v but_o without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_n with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v good_n and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatickes_n apostate_n whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a &_o hard_a heart_a and_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v &_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o favour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delit_v in_o much_o vanity_n &_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a in_o sight_n but_o rich_a simple_a to_o see_v to_o but_o mighty_a flatterer_n unfaythfull_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a but_o slanderer_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o proud_a pitiful_a but_o hard_o heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peacemaker_n persecuter_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a thought_n but_o find_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n of_o who_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o counsel_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o on_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n &_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o part_n you_o son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o you_o will_v ascend_v high_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1146._o as_o be_v read_v in_o chronico_fw-la martini_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v which_o be_v above_o mention_v spring_v up_o also_o the_o crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n or_o crouch_v friar_n take_v their_o original_n &_o occasion_n or_o innocent_a the_o third_z which_o innocent_a raise_v up_o a_o army_n sign_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o the_o albingenses_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v for_o heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholouse_n what_o these_o albingenses_n be_v albingenses_n it_o can_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o old_a popish_a history_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o papal_a pride_n or_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v his_o beggarly_a tradition_n â—â—es_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o historician_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o write_v they_o do_v so_o reprave_v and_o misreporte_v they_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o article_n that_o they_o make_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v cause_v matthew_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o some_o recoâ—eâ—â—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n be_v sound_a enough_o hold_v and_o profess_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
and_o bridle_v he_o withal_o that_o peace_n thereby_o and_o love_n may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o alas_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o pestilence_n that_o pharisee_n anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o iniquity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consorte_n in_o this_o our_o time_n which_o for_o his_o abominable_a pride_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n indevour_v with_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v all_o and_o think_v i_o believe_v to_o stellify_v again_o himself_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o fall_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o to_o shadow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o unspotted_a life_n etc._n while_o that_o alter_v the_o verity_n into_o lie_n his_o papal_a letter_n stuff_v with_o all_o untruth_n be_v send_v into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o upon_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n blemish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v compare_v we_o unto_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o lyberd_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o of_o who_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o other_o red_a horse_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v on_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n away_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n emperor_n a_o diligent_a steward_n of_o desolation_n in_o stead_n of_o consolation_n and_o have_v entice_v all_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v offence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v that_o great_a dragon_n that_o do_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o have_v call_v we_o the_o forerunner_n he_o be_v that_o other_o balaam_n hire_v for_o money_n to_o curse_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v abuse_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o aungel_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v his_o phial_o fill_v with_o bitterness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hurt_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v with_o three_o manner_n of_o deceiver_n which_o to_o name_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n see_v that_o open_o we_o confess_v only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n conceived_a not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n &_o after_o that_o suffer_v and_o dye_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o godhead_n the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o other_o nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o body_n of_o machomet_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o work_n be_v damnable_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o affirm_v also_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v rubrum_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n write_v to_o the_o israelite_n &_o that_o afterward_o with_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o enemy_n and_o enuier_n of_o our_o state_n cause_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o accuse_v her_o son_n have_v write_v against_o we_o venomous_a and_o lie_a slander_v and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v his_o violent_a will_n before_o reason_n man_n which_o bear_v such_o sway_n with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o which_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o suspect_v honey_n to_o be_v gall_n for_o the_o great_a good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o weak_a &_o infirm_a &_o convert_v all_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o true_o my_o opinion_n so_o indifferent_a on_o every_o side_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o avert_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o great_o be_v enforce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o marvel_v which_o thing_n also_o do_v much_o disquyet_v we_o to_o see_v that_o you_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o assistentes_fw-la in_o office_n of_o righteous_a deal_n the_o senator_n of_o peter_n city_n and_o the_o principal_a beam_n in_o god_n building_n have_v not_o qualify_v the_o perturbation_n of_o so_o fierce_a a_o judge_n as_o do_v the_o planet_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pass_a swift_a course_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n or_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n pope_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o their_o opposite_a movinge_n in_o very_a deed_n our_o imperial_a felicity_n have_v be_v almost_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n spurn_v against_o and_o envy_v at_o of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o dignity_n as_o simonides_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v no_o mo_z enemy_n and_o envier_n of_o his_o state_n answer_v and_o say_v quia_fw-la nibil_n falsciter_fw-la gessi_fw-la for_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o apply_v for_o that_o we_o have_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o late_a of_o our_o rebellious_a enemy_n the_o lombarde_n to_o who_o in_o their_o good_a quarrel_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o now_o not_o by_o your_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v this_o our_o felicity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n of_o bind_n &_o lose_v whereof_o he_o glori_v so_o much_o he_o impugn_v it_o but_o present_o where_o power_n and_o hability_n want_v to_o redress_v there_o do_v abuse_n take_v place_n we_o see_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o king_n and_o the_o worthy_a prince_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o desire_v &_o crave_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v uti_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la non_fw-la solnuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la inligabilia_fw-la non_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fall_n as_o thing_n indissoluble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_a so_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o thing_n manifest_o be_v prove_v in_o he_o for_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v man_n how_o to_o live_v they_o mortify_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o humble_a and_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v doubtless_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o innocent_a impolute_a and_o not_o associate_v with_o wicked_a liver_n and_o evil_a man_n his_o life_n shall_v declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o offerer_n of_o dissentious_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o peaceable_a offerer_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n &_o will_v cense_v not_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o grief_n &_o hatred_n but_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n neither_o yet_o will_v alter_v suum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la in_o maleficium_fw-la that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o sanctify_a office_n a_o execrable_a abuse_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o will_v not_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o fruit_n and_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o dissension_n neither_o
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
thing_n far_o exceed_v temporal_a matter_n so_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n yâ—_z spiritual_a son_n be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v the_o spiritual_a father_n &_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 6._o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v elizeus_fw-la father_n say_v my_o father_n shall_v i_o finite_a they_o unto_o this_o effect_n serve_v the_o 10._o of_o luke_n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n wherefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v we_o have_v great_a care_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o priest_n life_n which_o have_v we_o trust_v that_o for_o our_o great_a gift_n we_o shall_v receive_v such_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n both_o as_o be_v durable_a and_o shall_v remain_v yea_o and_o also_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o happen_v bless_a s_n hierome_n in_o his_o register_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v scene_n in_o the_o decree_n decr_n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v let_v not_o the_o emperor_n disdain_v priest_n sacerdâ—â—â—bus_fw-la but_o have_v special_a regard_n on_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o so_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o due_a and_o condign_a reverence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o in_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o term_v god_n 2._o sometime_o name_v angel_n exodus_fw-la 22._o then_o shall_v both_o their_o cause_n come_v before_o the_o go_n also_o malachy_n the_o second_o the_o priests_z lip_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v they_o priest_n when_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o speech_n attribute_v to_o they_o honour_n term_v they_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o certain_a of_o his_o subject_n present_v unto_o he_o libel_n accusatory_a against_o the_o bishop_n receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o call_v before_o he_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v accuse_v therein_o cast_v in_o their_o sight_n those_o libel_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v depart_v you_o hence_o and_o discuss_v these_o matter_n within_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o we_o judge_v god_n because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o do_v judge_v god_n in_o which_o chap._n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o pagan_n who_o worship_v golden_a &_o wooden_a god_n attribute_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o priest_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o godly_a &_o great_a and_o christian_n emperor_n do_v honour_n &_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v reason_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n the_o last_o day_n say_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n priesthood_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o no_v less_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n from_o that_o moon_n the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o gold_n from_o lead_n and_o therefore_o if_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o lesser_a power_n by_o they_o that_o be_v underneth_o he_o he_o the_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o right_a good_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o all_o under_o he_o as_o express_o be_v declare_v cap._n solit_fw-la dema._n &_o ob_fw-la solit._n in_o which_o chap._n answer_n be_v full_o make_v to_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o l._n peter_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beye_v subject_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z merit_n of_o virtue_n compare_v &_o not_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v by_o duty_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o beggarly_a rascal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n for_o that_o text_n be_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o all_o human_a creature_n but_o a_o rascal_n be_v a_o human_a creature_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o rascal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o b._n ambrose_n talk_v in_o his_o pastoral_a the_o honour_n say_v he_o &_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o b._n be_v without_o all_o comparison_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v even_o as_o you_o will_v compare_v mettle_n or_o lead_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n stoop_v under_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n prelacye_n &_o kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v more_o than_o other_o honour_a &_o reverence_v the_o prelate_n they_o have_v above_o all_o other_o flourish_v &_o prosper_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o eccle_n 4._o he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v live_v a_o long_a life_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccl._n 4._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n honour_v his_o parent_n 4._o three_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o full_a reverence_v &_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v his_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o geve_v to_o another_o yâ—_z be_v he_o way_n but_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v doubtless_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n contrary_a he_o that_o restore_v all_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n ecclesiast_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v do_v good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v be_v afeard_a of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v which_o be_v true_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v my_o diverse_a way_n as_o by_o succession_n commutation_n prescription_n or_o any_o other_o acquisition_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n the_o last_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a both_o in_o one_o person_n especial_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o this_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n but_o first_o i_o allege_v that_o accidental_a form_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a but_o disalike_a as_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n other_o form_n there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o distincted_a the_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n for_o one_o contrary_n expel_v another_o and_o emport_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v contrary_a which_o one_o from_o another_o be_v most_o of_o all_o distant_a and_o disagree_a and_o in_o one_o susceptible_a may_v come_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o not_o together_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v in_o the_o predicamente_n but_o those_o form_n which_o be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o disalike_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n as_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v distincted_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o genus_fw-la generalissimum_fw-la yet_o may_v be_v in_o one_o person_n and_o fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o logic_n and_o grammar_n which_o be_v also_o species_n &_o kind_n in_o one_o genus_fw-la viz._n of_o
and_o ox_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a cattle_n of_o the_o field_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o exclude_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2._o also_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n behold_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o he_o be_v exalt_v because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o 10._o this_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prove_v and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o who_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v his_o uicar_n who_o also_o conden_v by_o sentence_n judicial_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o lie_v and_o steal_v act_n cap._n â—_o paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o fornicator_n convict_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o correction_n and_o judgement_n of_o â—â—he_a matter_n to_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n 8._o a_o text_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o matthew_n express_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o then_o tell_v unto_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n behold_v how_o express_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o soever_o in_o any_o matter_n one_o offend_v the_o other_o he_o be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n but_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o hear_v the_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v like_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n this_o seem_v much_o to_o prove_v it_o where_o in_o geve_v the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o immediate_o add_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n where_o note_n this_o term_n distributive_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o if_o he_o ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o exclude_v nothing_o unsubiect_v distributiws_fw-la wherefore_o thus_o i_o may_v argue_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v lose_v be_v lose_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n bind_v be_v bind_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lose_v &_o bind_v or_o by_o logic_n thus_o i_o may_v reason_v there_o be_v nothing_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v that_o contrary_n if_o the_o negation_n be_v put_v after_o be_v equivalant_n for_o every_o thing_n &_o nothing_o what_o soever_o thing_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o thin_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o nothing_o not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o thing_n second_o i_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o a_o other_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o 22._o which_o place_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v strike_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o power_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o to_o who_o hand_n will_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o two_o sword_n commit_v true_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n &_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n disciple_n curate_n person_n as_o in_o the_o gloze_n appear_v luk_n 10._o whereby_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o 2._o sword_n the_o 2._o power_n be_v mean_v but_o christ_n will_v those_o two_o sword_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v likewise_o the_o two_o power_n but_o you_o may_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o strike_v with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o cut_v of_o a_o care_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n etc._n etc._n whithe_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o will_n peter_n to_o cast_v away_o quite_o from_o he_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n &_o to_o keep_v it_o geve_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o such_o power_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o will_v have_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n notwithstanding_o yet_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o three_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v secular_a business_n and_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v therein_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v you_o judge_v thing_n secular_a and_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o secular_a &_o worldly_a matter_n take_v they_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n &_o make_v they_o judge_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n infer_v adverecundian_n vestram_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o where_o he_o say_v appoint_v those_o which_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ironious_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o meaning_n thus_o soon_o &_o the_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o run_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o despise_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o rather_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o add_v when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n what_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n amongst_o you_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v some_o by_o these_o therefore_o and_o many_o other_o like_o reason_n it_o appear_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v that_o both_o the_o power_n may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n hand_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v capax_fw-la both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o use_v little_a this_o temporal_a power_n for_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o now_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 22._o q._n 1._o ca._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n futuram_fw-la the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n take_v no_o receipt_n of_o land_n &_o possession_n but_o the_o price_n only_o thereof_o which_o now_o
decide_v in_o judgement_n contradictory_n many_o of_o the_o baron_n dissent_v &_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v much_o thereby_o confirm_v contradictorium_fw-la this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fast_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n and_o so_o peaceable_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n continuatio_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n challenge_v this_o by_o prescription_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v title_n true_a deal_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n both_o pure_o have_v and_o in_o time_n past_o have_v a_o good_a title_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o privilege_n grant_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v by_o charles_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o inviolable_o which_o title_n it_o have_v both_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a law_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v true_a deal_n when_o so_o many_o great_a and_o clear_a title_n be_v know_v to_o condescend_v thereunto_o also_o concur_v such_o continuance_n of_o time_n fisci_fw-la that_o even_o against_o ius_n fisci_fw-la it_o be_v prescriptible_a for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n last_o pass_v king_n neither_o be_v this_o always_o true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v imprescriptible_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o far_o excel_v even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n gold_n lead_v and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o less_o reason_n that_o the_o high_a &_o equal_a may_v due_o prescribe_v law_n against_o he_o that_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o lower_v in_o degree_n as_o one_o king_n may_v do_v to_o another_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v this_o although_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o final_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o carolus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n as_o before_o &_o by_o ludovicke_a the_o second_o and_o by_o philipp_n your_o uncle_n and_o ludovike_v and_o philip_n your_o kinsman_n objection_n which_o privilege_n we_o have_v here_o ready_a to_o show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n both_o by_o law_n custom_n &_o privilege_n which_o all_o can_v well_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n lack_v it_o by_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o may_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o privilege_n may_v be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o new_a law_n &_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v the_o other_o as_o a_o confirmatiuâ—_n and_o declarative_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v agree_v which_o distinction_n may_v also_o take_v place_n in_o custom_n wherefore_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o this_o incudiction_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o law_n it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o privilege_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n which_o induce_v new_a law_n but_o which_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o old_a law_n and_o â—any_n will_v reply_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v more_o challenge_v this_o people_n than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o other_o realm_n which_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n i_o can_v soon_o answer_v they_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o god_n with_o singular_a grace_n honour_n and_o privilege_n far_o above_o all_o other_o prince_n have_v bless_v and_o endue_v they_o for_o 3._o special_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o great_a faith_n &_o devotion_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o good_a justice_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n special_a liberty_n or_o have_v permit_v those_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v peaceable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v why_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n yea_o and_o further_o their_o devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o near_a the_o church_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v these_o prince_n nevertheless_o therefore_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o other_o france_n how_o that_o 4._o or_o 5._o thing_n do_v especial_o habilitate_v and_o adorn_v this_o realm_n first_o their_o sincere_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n red_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o second_o troy_n the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n which_o descend_v from_o priamus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o successive_o from_o carolus_n and_o other_o royal_a king_n three_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o concord_n which_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n four_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n five_o the_o good_a dispose_v readiness_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v if_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n shâ—â—ld_v not_o have_v this_o law_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n &_o his_o realm_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o noble_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v high_o magnify_v i_o mean_v the_o bravery_n solemnity_n &_o royalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v neither_o pompous_a nor_o royal_a but_o more_o beggarly_a &_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o live_a consist_v herein_o i_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n natural_a law_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n custom_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o right_n of_o determine_v such_o temporal_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o soâ—â—_n return_v the_o lord_n peter_n theme_n against_o himself_o beside_o this_o will_v i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o same_o be_v god_n &_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicacate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o he_o as_o sufficient_o throughout_o the_o levites_n may_v appear_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 21._o cap._n 1._o regum_fw-la concern_v the_o bread_n offer_v to_o god_n 2.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o eat_v but_o holy_a bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o in_o time_n of_o great_a neccesity_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v in_o daniel_n 5._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v because_o king_n balthasar_n and_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o queen_n 5._o â—ronke_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchodonoser_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o very_a hour_n there_o appear_v finger_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v right_a over_o the_o candle_n stick_v upon_o the_o plain_a wall_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v mane_n thetel_fw-mi phares_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v mane_n god_n have_v number_v this_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o aâ—end_v thetel_fw-mi thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v to_o light_n phares_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v deal_v in_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o perses_n the_o very_a self_n same_o night_n be_v balthasar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o card_n slay_v and_o darius_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v â—hen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ—_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v beast_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o the_o other_o child_n of_o levy_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v tything_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o liveloode_n of_o the_o which_o tything_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o priest_n the_o ten_o party_n in_o form_n of_o offer_v the_o child_n of_o levy_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o crofte_v and_o lesewe_v for_o their_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n &_o none_o other_o heritage_n &_o so_o god_n give_v they_o their_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o ne_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o gift_n they_o do_v so_o all_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o shall_v drede_v they_o and_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o bihight_n they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o enemy_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o beneman_n his_o mercy_n away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n and_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o god_n side_n man_n and_o here_o be_v much_o love_n show_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o who_o so_o look_v the_o bible_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n show_v he_o little_a love_n againeward_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o heritage_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n time_n and_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o god_n send_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o servant_n *_o feel_v time_n to_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o they_o have_v slowen_v they_o or_o they_o beat_v they_o or_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o oft_o time_n god_n take_v upon_o they_o great_a vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o cry_v after_o helpen_v to_o god_n he_o send_v they_o help_v and_o succour_v this_o be_v the_o general_a process_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o testament_n and_o this_o do_v ne_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v byhoten_a by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o jeremy_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a loe_o day_n shall_v come_v god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a band_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o like_o the_o forward_a that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o forward_o they_o maden_a vein_n and_o i_o have_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inwardnes_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o after_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n ne_o his_o brother_n for_o all_o god_n say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgeven_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o think_v on_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o maid_n marye_n he_o teach_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n our_o of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o service_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v land_n of_o bliss_n and_o heritage_n to_o all_o though_o that_o beleeven_v on_o he_o and_o kepen_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o his_o teach_n he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o fetch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o many_o other_o folk_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o comfort_v they_o after_o he_o sty_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o time_n come_v he_o wool_fw-mi come_v and_o deman_n all_o mankind_n after_o their_o werke_n and_o after_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n some_o to_o bliss_n with_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n ever_o without_o end_n and_o some_o to_o pain_n without_o end_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n this_o be_v our_o belove_v and_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o yche_a christian_a man_n be_v hold_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o to_o suff_v the_o death_n their_o forsake_a this_o believe_v and_o so_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o forsake_v sin_n that_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o life_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o man_n living_n ne_o stond_v not_o all_o onlych_a by_o bread_n he_o have_v ygilten_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v and_o who_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n he_o ne_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o this_o water_n be_v the_o clear_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o enclose_v seven_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v this_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o both_o enemy_n and_o friend_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v of_o meekness_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n chardge_v we_o to_o forsake_v lordship_n upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o worldly_a worship_n and_o so_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v in_o stond_v stedfastlich_o in_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o falseness_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n disease_n and_o wrong_n without_o ageinstonding_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v mercy_n to_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n as_o often_o time_n as_o they_o gilt_v without_o ask_v of_o vengeance_n the_o six_o commandment_n be_v poorness_n in_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v chastity_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o fleshlich_o like_n displease_v to_o god_n these_o commandment_n enclosen_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o somewhat_o more_o this_o water_n be_v a_o bless_a drink_n for_o christen_v man_n soul_n but_o more_o harm_n be_v much_o folk_n will_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n but_o they_o mow_v not_o come_v thereto_o for_o god_n say_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n when_o i_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o most_o clean_a water_n to_o drink_v you_o trouble_v that_o water_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o that_o water_n so_o defoul_v you_o geve_v my_o sheep_n to_o drink_v puddel_n but_o the_o clean_a water_n be_v yhid_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o but_o give_v god_n clear_v this_o it_o be_v dread_a lest_o the_o sheep_n dyen_fw-mi for_o thirst_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n &_o well_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n this_o wisdom_n through_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v principal_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o show_v if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o this_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o by_o who_o and_o afterward_o since_o clear_v this_o water_n that_o his_o sheep_n mow_v drinken_fw-mi hereof_o and_o keel_n the_o thirst_n of_o their_o soul_n bless_a more_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o have_v itaught_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o ere_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a doom_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o his_o name_n and_o sayen_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n and_o they_o shoulden_v do_v many_o wonder_n and_o begilen_v many_o man_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shoulden_v arisen_a and_o begylen_a much_o folk_n a_o lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o ben_fw-mi of_o everich_fw-mi creature_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v ysayd_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n &_o have_v thus_o beguile_v thus_o thy_o people_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o trow_v thilk_o that_o sayen_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi in_o thy_o steed_n and_o away_o bineman_n thy_o worship_n and_o maken_v thy_o people_n worshippen_n they_o as_o god_n &_o have_v hide_v thy_o law_n from_o the_o people_n lord_n who_o dare_v sit_v in_o thy_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
be_v yf_v with_o sour_a grass_n &_o sorry_a baren_a lesewe_v and_o yet_o they_o feden_fw-mi but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sorilych_a feed_v they_o they_o take_v great_a hire_n and_o go_v away_o from_o thy_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o a_o worth_n and_o for_o drede_v least_o thy_o sheep_n wolden_a in_o their_o absence_n go_v to_o thy_o sweet_a lesewe_v they_o have_v enclose_v it_o all_o about_o so_o stronglich_o and_o so_o high_a that_o there_o may_v no_o sheep_n come_fw-mi there_o with_o in_o but_o give_v it_o be_v a_o leper_n walisch_fw-mi leper_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o may_v with_o his_o long_a leg_n lepen_v over_o the_o wally_n for_o the_o hirid_a man_n be_v full_o certain_a that_o give_v thy_o sheep_n have_v once_o ytasted_a the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o ne_o will_v no_o more_o be_v yf_v of_o these_o hire_a man_n in_o their_o four_o lewese_n &_o therefore_o these_o hire_a man_n kepen_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lesewe_v for_o have_fw-mi the_o sheep_n once_o yta_v well_o of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o woulden_v without_o a_o leder_n go_v thider_v to_o their_o meet_a describe_v and_o then_o may_v these_o hire_a man_n sechen_a they_o another_o labour_n to_o live_v by_o than_o keep_v of_o sheep_n and_o they_o be_v sell_o and_o ware_n enough_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o sour_a meat_n that_o naught_o be_v &_o hiden_n from_o thy_o sheep_n the_o swetenes_n of_o thy_o lesew_n and_o so_o though_o these_o hire_a man_n go_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v wolf_n that_o much_o harm_n do_v to_o thy_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v ytold_v ¶_o o_o lord_n they_o come_fw-mi as_o sheep_n for_o the_o seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o ben_fw-mi poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v parsetlich_o as_o thou_o taught_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n this_o be_v shepe_v clothing_n but_o lord_n thoâ—â—_n ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a the_o travelous_a live_n in_o porenesse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n with_o riches_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n &_o have_v lordship_n on_o their_o brethren_n for_o lord_n this_o be_v more_o to_o forsake_v thou_o &_o go_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v by_o other_o man_n travel_n that_o be_v as_o feeble_a as_o they_o ben_fw-mi friar_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o travel_v for_o his_o lifelode_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n to_o beg_v of_o man_n more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o build_v great_a castle_n and_o make_v great_a â—uasts_n to_o thilk_o that_o have_v no_o need_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n this_o poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charitye_n but_o thy_o poorness_n that_o thou_o taught_v nourish_v charitye_n lord_n since_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o charge_n of_o thilk_o that_o be_v household_n homelich_o with_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o misbeleve_v man_n how_o then_o now_o these_o man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o beleven_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o poor_a feeble_a friend_n &_o let_v they_o live_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o disese_v that_o travel_v full_a sore_o for_o they_o when_o the_o weren_a young_a and_o unmighty_a to_o helpen_v themselves_o and_o they_o wolen_v live_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n evermore_o beg_v without_o shame_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o this_o manner_n poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charite_n and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n and_o thing_n that_o nourish_v charite_v and_o these_o shepherd_n send_v about_o to_o keep_v thy_o sheep_n &_o to_o feden_fw-mi they_o other_o while_n bareyne_n lewsewe_v lord_n thoune_n make_v none_o such_o shepherd_n abhor_v ne_o keper_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o â—â—â—desory_a lich_o thy_o sheep_n and_o for_o so_o little_a travel_n take_v a_o great_a â—â—â—_o and_o sithen_v all_o the_o year_n afterward_o do_v what_o they_o like_v and_o let_v thy_o sheep_n perish_v for_o defaut_n of_o keep_v but_o thy_o shepherdess_n abiden_v still_o with_o their_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o thy_o plenteou_fw-mi lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n and_o go_v before_o thy_o sheep_n and_o teachen_fw-ge they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o plenteous_a and_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o kepen_v thy_o flock_n from_o raven_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o those_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n shepherd_n that_o stonden_a more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o time_n thou_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o bests_n and_o of_o other_o chaffre_v and_o say_v i_o house_n shall_v be_v clepe_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o maden_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o who_o we_o shoulden_v pray_fw-mi thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o salomon_n temple_n that_o be_v ybeld_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o occupy_v thy_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o chapman_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v his_o chapman_n walk_v in_o diverse_a country_n to_o sellen_fw-ge his_o chaffer_n and_o to_o maken_v he_o rich_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n aboven_v all_o other_o man_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v other_o unbind_v in_o earth_n thou_o bind_v other_o unbind_a the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o great_a power_n he_o sell_v other_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n temple_n and_o for_o much_o money_n he_o will_v assoylen_v a_o man_n so_o clean_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v behote_v man_n the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o give_v he_o much_o money_n bishopriche_n &_o cherche_n &_o such_o other_o chaffare_n he_o sell_v also_o for_o money_n and_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o thus_o he_o beguile_v the_o pupil_n o_o lord_n jesu_n here_o be_v much_o untruth_n and_o mischief_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n lord_n thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v also_o there_o as_o tweyne_v of_o three_o ben_fw-mi ygadr_v to_o ged_a in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o a_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o thou_o to_o maken_v lietetenaunt_n since_o thou_o wolte_z be_v evermore_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o ax_v of_o thy_o disciple_n expound_v who_o they_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n god_n son_n and_o thou_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v i_o bless_v simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ne_o show_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v byld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o shullen_n not_o avaâ—len_v agens_fw-la it_o and_o to_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o ever_o thou_o unbynde_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbounden_a in_o heaven_n this_o power_n also_o be_v graunten_a unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o gospel_n openlich_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o thou_o grant_v to_o peter_n successor_n the_o selue_fw-mi power_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n succcessour_n take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o to_o binden_fw-mi and_o unbynden_v in_o earth_n what_o he_o like_v but_o lord_n i_o have_v much_o wonder_n how_o he_o may_v for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n knowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o have_v you_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o thy_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o row_v thou_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o undo_v thy_o law_n earth_n and_o so_o in_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o they_o not_o to_o geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o beside_o this_o bill_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n matter_n bear_v the_o date_n 11._o kalend._n juni._n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o differ_v in_o form_n send_v unto_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o all_o hear_n the_o same_o date_n both_o of_o the_o day_n year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n whereby_o it_o be_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o solicitous_a above_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o write_v three_o diverse_a letter_n to_o one_o person_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n about_o one_o business_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o the_o scruple_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n furthermore_o beside_o these_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n unto_o king_n edward_n as_o one_o of_o my_o story_n say_v but_o as_o a_o other_o say_v to_o the_o king_n richard_n which_o sound_v more_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—78_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n to_o persecute_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n health_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v put_v under_o your_o power_n and_o governaunce_n wickliff_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o valiancy_n and_o strength_n so_o abundant_a and_o flow_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a resplendent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o faith_n have_v accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grave_a in_o year_n fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o have_v only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v their_o own_o people_n through_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n into_o the_o true_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n and_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a person_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n &_o hart_n sorrow_n that_o john_n wickliff_n parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n professor_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v no_o author_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a madness_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n full_a of_o error_n and_o contain_v most_o manifest_a heresy_n the_o which_o do_v tend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o under_o colour_a phrase_n and_o speech_n seem_v to_o smell_v and_o savour_n of_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o the_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o condemn_a memory_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n of_o ganduno_n who_o book_n be_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o our_o predecessor_n a_o man_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v how_o wickliff_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v also_o hear_v the_o pope_n mighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n teach_n to_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v the_o forename_a john_n wickliff_n unto_o prison_n and_o to_o transport_v his_o confession_n unto_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o their_o business_n to_o lock_v your_o favour_n or_o help_v we_o require_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v your_o majesty_n even_o as_o your_o most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o case_n or_o quarrel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v chief_o handle_v that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_z and_z of_o our_o person_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o help_n and_o favour_n assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o execute_v the_o say_a business_n whereby_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o great_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n aforesaid_a date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a the_o 11._o kal._n of_o june_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o our_o byshoprick_n a_o 1378._o the_o article_n include_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n against_o wickliff_n be_v these_o as_o in_o order_n do_v follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v politicke_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o man_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n any_o civil_a dominion_n for_o ever_o 3._o all_o write_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a heritage_n be_v impossible_a 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n iustifi_v have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n wickliff_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a or_o continual_a gift_n either_o as_o well_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n 6_o if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la 7._o we_o know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v neither_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bull_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n neither_o by_o the_o consent_n for_o his_o college_n either_o make_v able_a or_o disable_v any_o man_n 8._o a_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_v except_o he_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o forbid_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 10._o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o against_o the_o adversarye_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o any_o example_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n special_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n do_v pretend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o lose_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 15._o this_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
meke_o without_o any_o offence_n suffer_v this_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v meke_o sustain_v punishment_n at_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n hand_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a when_o as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 1._o of_o peter_n and_o 2._o chap._n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excellent_a or_o unto_o the_o ruler_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n ludodicus_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n leo_n lean_v unto_o this_o rule_n submit_v himself_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 2._o quest_n 7._o under_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o upright_a path_n and_o way_n of_o equity_n among_o subject_n we_o will_v amend_v the_o same_o either_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n either_o else_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n faut_n do_v commit_v more_o grevous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o master_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o concern_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n the_o which_o the_o gloze_n name_v emperor_n which_o be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v unbroken_a we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o that_o we_o may_v and_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v inform_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v you_o he_o assure_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n mark_v how_o this_o devout_a and_o holy_a pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n submit_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o obedience_n and_o also_o punishment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n for_o god_n cause_n clergy_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ruler_n but_o unto_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v so_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o but_o only_a pride_n whereby_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n the_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n under_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o treverse_a approve_a &_o allow_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o almany_n which_o be_v there_o present_a whereas_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o which_o virgin_n prophesy_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n &_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o run_v upon_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o with_o their_o rich_a house_n &_o great_a possession_n and_o other_o worldly_a riches_n over_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v or_o comely_a that_o those_o shaveling_n with_o their_o stole_n and_o chisil_n shall_v have_v more_o soldier_n or_o more_o or_o rich_a armour_n or_o artillery_n than_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o connenient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n neither_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o just_o but_o wrongful_o possess_v and_o immediate_o after_o she_o say_v thus_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n equal_o divide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n he_o give_v unto_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o earthly_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v there_o a_o just_a division_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_a &_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o 2._o sort_n shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o by_o violence_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o one_o son_n or_o child_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cote_n wherefore_o the_o secular_a sort_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o worldly_a care_n and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o daily_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o cote_n he_o geve_v unto_o the_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v clothing_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v more_o than_o necessity_n do_v require_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v divide_v by_o reason_n &_o equity_n and_o whereas_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n be_v both_o find_v there_o the_o cloak_n be_v take_v away_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_n or_o want_v these_o aforesaid_a speak_v the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n plain_o for_o show_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o spend_v unprofitable_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o hildegardis_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o geve_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a old_a volume_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a false_a prophet_n only_a meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o beg_a friar_n which_o spring_v up_o short_o after_o her_o time_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o those_o day_n monâ—â—s_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o people_n without_o understanding_n proud_a covetous_a untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a the_o which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o feign_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a understanding_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n be_v strong_a &_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n they_o by_o beg_v more_o over_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v perverse_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v they_o together_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o backbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_a of_o
the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_o with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flatterye_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurers_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatic_n apostatay_v whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a &_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o savour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a but_o rich_a simple_a mighty_a devout_a flatterer_n unfaithful_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a marter_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a humble_a proud_a pitiful_a hard_a heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peace_n maker_n persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsaciable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n for_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o of_o you_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o a_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o hire_n than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n and_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamitie_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o no_o part_n son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n &_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o will_v ascend_v hire_v they_o be_v mete_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o bless_a hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n this_o be_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1546._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o martin_n chronicle_n 2._o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7._o say_v the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o entermedle_n with_o earthly_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o a_o earthly_a life_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o interpret_n both_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o say_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_a and_o faithful_a laiety_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o hole_n charge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o that_o certain_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n reserve_v lest_o there_o may_v happen_v any_o confusion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v allow_v no_o disorder_a thing_n whereupon_o oftentimes_o the_o worldly_a prince_n do_v grant_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v and_o power_n to_o exercise_v justice_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a lay_v person_n minister_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o possession_n can_v never_o be_v alternate_a away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n but_o if_o that_o necessity_n or_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o same_o possession_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v owe_v he_o obeisance_n and_o service_n for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n power_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o defence_n or_o savegarde_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o possession_n obtain_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n power_n can_v by_o right_o be_v deny_v thus_o much_o write_v hugo_n in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n vitis_n as_o touch_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o s._n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o affirm_v mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n according_a to_o lincolniensis_n mind_n for_o the_o present_n be_v a_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v double_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a the_o which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o good_n of_o man_n be_v either_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o uprightness_n of_o affection_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o double_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o froward_a and_o wilful_a swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n of_o name_n folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o both_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n whereupon_o all_o the_o hole_n goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n misery_n thereof_o be_v ignorance_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o
and_o unmoveable_a awake_v you_o quick_o and_o sleep_v nought_o and_o stone_v now_o strong_o for_o god_n law_n for_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v blesset_n be_v he_o that_o awake_v for_o nought_o to_o sleeper_n but_o to_o waker_n god_n have_v behite_a the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o we_o from_o sleep_n for_o to_o arise_v for_o he_o that_o early_o awake_v to_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v christ_n himseluen_o this_o wake_a ghostly_a be_v good_a live_n out_o of_o sin_n this_o sleep_n betoken_v that_o which_o coward_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o gostlye_o comfort_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o through_o a_o deceaveable_a sleep_n be_v this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n the_o fiend_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_n and_o fir_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o god_n death_n be_v a_o liken_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o preve_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o now_o be_v scotfree_a and_o full_a of_o we_o will_v a_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o needy_a wrech_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o wake_v for_o if_o thou_o wake_v nought_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o wit_n what_o hour_n and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n say_v christ_n wist_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v wake_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o house_n saint_n peter_n therefore_o warn_v and_o say_v wake_v and_o be_v you_o ware_n suffer_v you_o no_o man_n he_o say_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o wilfullye_o for_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v time_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o doom_n begin_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v poule_n that_o needs_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o head_n or_o else_o your_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o curset_n be_v he_o say_v poule_n that_o love_v not_o jesu_n christ._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v he_o christ_n himself_o tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v my_o hest_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o curse_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v poule_n that_o do_v christ_n work_n deceiveable_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v poule_n ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o god_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o shame_v i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v man_n son_n ashame_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o set_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o each_o man_n he_o say_v that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n and_o whorish_a man_n son_n shall_v knowledge_n he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o you_o therefore_o be_v christenman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n man_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o daren_a show_v you_o the_o king_n man_n for_o hit_v hâ—d_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o know_v thereof_o to_o be_v convert_v backward_o there_o from_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v trought_v we_o say_v all_o through_o our_o belief_n if_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o dread_n true_o we_o deny_v the_o troth_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a how_o short_a no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n do_v we_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o we_o have_v time_n be_v true_a say_v god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o think_v on_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o be_v god_n true_a knight_n that_o comfort_v hartelye_a god_n true_a people_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o law_n and_o geve_v you_o he_o say_v your_o life_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shulen_v win_v he_o say_v great_a joy_n and_o a_o name_n for_o evermore_o be_v not_o abraham_n he_o say_v in_o temptation_n find_fw-mi true_a and_o be_v reckon_v arectet_fw-la unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o anguish_n he_o keep_v true_o god_n hest_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n providence_n lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o troth_n phinees_n our_o fadure_n love_v he_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testament_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n josue_n for_o he_o fulfillet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dome_n man_n in_o israel_n caleph_n that_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v therefore_o the_o heretage_n he_o say_v david_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o get_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o world_n hely_n for_o that_o he_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n law_n be_v take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n ananie_n azary_n and_o misaell_n he_o say_v weren_a deliverer_n thoore_n through_o true_a belief_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o true_a daniel_n in_o his_o simpleness_n be_v deliveret_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n bethink_v you_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o he_o sail_v that_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o dread_v you_o nought_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n his_o glory_n be_v he_o say_v but_o worm_n and_o torde_n he_o be_v to_o day_n he_o say_v you_o make_v high_a to_o morrow_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v turn_v he_o say_v into_o his_o earth_n again_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v perisher_n son_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v you_o comforter_n and_o die_v manly_a in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v you_o shulen_v be_v glorious_a in_o he_o and_o david_n the_o king_n say_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o psalter_n book_n 119._o blesset_n be_v they_o lord_n that_o keep_v thy_o law_n in_o world_n of_o world_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la say_v god_n thus_o 26._o give_v that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge in_fw-ge my_o hest_n &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o theyt_n fruit_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o apple_n and_o you_o shallen_v eat_v your_o bread_n in_o fullness_n you_o shoulen_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n without_o drede_n i_o shall_v geve_v peace_n in_o your_o cost_n you_o shall_v sleep_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v you_o evil_a beast_n i_o shall_v do_v away_o from_o you_o and_o sword_n shall_v not_o pass_v your_o term_n you_o shuln_v pursue_v your_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v before_o you_o fifty_o of_o you_o shulne_v pursue_v a_o hundred_o of_o heren_n a_o hundret_a of_o you_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n he_o say_v shulen_v fall_n through_o sword_n and_o your_o suit_n i_o shall_v he_o say_v behold_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o wax_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v multiplier_n and_o i_o shall_v strength_n with_o you_o my_o covenaunt_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o aulis'_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o thereon_o and_o you_o shuln_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v wend_v among_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shulne_v be_v my_o people_n if_o that_o you_o hear_v i_o not_o ne_o do_v nought_o all_o my_o hest_n but_o dispisen_v my_o law_n and_o my_o dome_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tho_o thing_n that_o of_o i_o be_v ordener_n and_o breken_fw-mi my_o commandment_n and_o my_o covenant_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v visit_v you_o sure_o in_o need_n and_o bren_a which_o shall_v dim_v your_o eghenen_fw-la and_o shall_v waste_v your_o life_n about_o nought_o you_o shulne_v sow_v your_o seed_n for_o hit_n shall_v be_v devouret_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shulen_v be_v underling_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hatet_fw-la you_fw-mi you_o shall_v flee_v no_o man_n pursue_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v buxom_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o thorn_n and_o seven_o fold_n blame_v and_o i_o shall_v all_o to_o brace_v the_o hardness_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o heaven_n above_o you_o as_o iron_n &_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n about_o nought_o shall_v your_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v you_o forth_o no_o fruit_n ne_o tree_n shall_v geve_v none_o apple_n to_o you_o if_o that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o their_o captain_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n a_o determine_a destruction_n now_o he_o shall_v in_o one_o week_n confirm_v his_o covenaunt_n towards_o many_o and_o in_o the_o half_a week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o fulfil_n up_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v it_o be_v plain_a &_o manifest_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v and_o scatter_v place_n and_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n be_v place_v of_o adrian_n in_o the_o last_o destruction_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v pass_v near_o about_o 1290._o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o daniel_n take_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o other_o prophet_n likewise_o for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o 62._o week_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n so_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1290._o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o unto_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o again_o whereas_o daniel_n say_v how_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o these_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o false_a for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n behold_v also_o how_o unfit_o they_o do_v assign_v this_o time_n by_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichriste_n shall_v reign_v for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o time_n to_o half_a time_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n by_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a itself_o the_o go_v downward_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n wherefore_o more_o fit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n do_v signify_v 1290._o year_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n false_o apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n likewise_o be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n persecution_n too_o much_o erroneous_o because_o that_o the_o same_o cruel_a beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n to_o who_o there_o be_v power_n give_v over_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n give_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n this_o beast_n do_v note_v they_o roman_a emperor_n which_o most_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n be_v show_v to_o john_n he_o see_v the_o same_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o purple_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 13._o have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesu._n expound_v and_o the_o angel_n expound_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o say_v that_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o be_v 7._o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v reign_v a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v 10._o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v their_o kingdom_n rome_n but_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hour_n under_o the_o beast_n and_o final_o he_o say_v yâ—_z woman_n who_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o city_n be_v bear_v up_o &_o uphold_v by_o her_o cruel_a &_o beastly_a emperor_n who_o by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o beastlynes_n do_v subdue_v unto_o themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o other_o and_o not_o vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v lack_v all_o virtue_n and_o draw_v back_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o virtue_n wherefore_o what_o cruel_a beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v right_o note_v the_o roman_a emperor_n 397._o who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o language_n people_n and_o country_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o 42._o month_n because_o that_o from_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_n cesar_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o frederick_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 42._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n as_o the_o month_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o grecian_n be_v and_o take_v a_o day_n always_o for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o unfit_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antechrist_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o day_n be_v take_v for_o year_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o 1_o of_o the_o apocal._n they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v 10._o day_n which_o do_v note_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o endure_v 10._o year_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o smoke_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o pit_n there_o come_v forth_o grasshopper_n into_o the_o earth_n 41._o and_o to_o they_o be_v power_n give_v as_o scorpion_n have_v power_n to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v man_n 5._o month_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n minour_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o time_n that_o armachanus_fw-la begin_v to_o disclose_v and_o uncover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o false_a foundation_n of_o valiant_a beg_n under_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v 5._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n be_v day_n give_v for_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n to_o assign_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o fantastical_a and_o imagine_a antichrist_n special_o see_v that_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o his_o reign_n yâ—_z 1290._o come_v day_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o assign_v he_o 42._o month_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o psalterie_n and_o the_o harp_n agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_a tale_n of_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o erroneous_a let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o hide_v from_o many_o and_o must_v be_v open_v and_o disclose_v within_o a_o little_a while_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v conditional_o put_v it_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lie_v privy_a in_o the_o hide_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v pass_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o conclusion_n bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o
write_v in_o deuteronomium_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n amongst_o you_o or_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o dream_n and_o shall_v foretell_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n &_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n tempt_v you_o to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o no_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n doctrine_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 12._o chap._n be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v dream_v a_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v those_o thing_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o their_o miracle_n when_o as_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 13._o in_o mark_v the_o 13._o chapter_n say_v christ_n for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n prophet_n such_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o even_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o 13._o chap._n 13._o john_n see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a try_v that_o in_o miracle_n this_o manifold_a error_n oftentimes_o happen_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n wtal_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o miracle_n will_v geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 7._o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o math._n thus_o speak_v virtue_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n inquitie_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o in_o this_o life_n dare_v presume_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v by_o mean_n of_o miracle_n that_o some_o be_v saint_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n who_o peradventure_o god_n will_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n condemn_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n iniquity_n if_o any_o man_n can_v here_o on_o earth_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a christ_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o 2._o time_n saint_n and_o what_o soever_o such_o judge_n bound_v in_o earth_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v in_o steed_n of_o saint_n worship_v such_o as_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o prayer_n require_v their_o aid_n who_o even_o like_a as_o the_o devil_n their_o companion_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o more_o of_o might_n to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a more_o to_o hurt_v then_o to_o profit_n i_o wonder_v they_o mark_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v when_o his_o kinswoman_n come_v unto_o he_o desire_v and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o and_o say_v command_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o cna_fw-mi he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n namely_o in_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n say_v to_o sit_v my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o geve_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o seat_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o sinful_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o such_o have_v any_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o they_o much_o extol_v themselves_o which_o exercise_n this_o judicial_a power_n in_o geve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o dream_n or_o of_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o which_o man_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v they_o or_o not_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v let_v they_o beware_v for_o the_o unfallible_a truth_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v war_n amongst_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o therefore_o which_o establish_v his_o law_n allow_v war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o war_n as_o well_o of_o christian_n as_o of_o infidel_n do_v he_o not_o insâ—â—ie_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o christ._n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n touch_v peace_n and_o war_n wherein_o he_o declare_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n the_o other_o all_o to_o war_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n his_o meaning_n right_o not_o that_o he_o so_o think_v no_o kind_n
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
of_o death_n and_o not_o able_a to_o require_v baptism_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 12._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v line_n the_o faith_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a which_o the_o infant_n have_v in_o his_o faithful_a parent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o corporal_a water_n how_o then_o be_v the_o infant_n damn_v and_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o dead_a before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n save_v also_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_z that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v the_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v i_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o sentence_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o faithful_a parent_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o except_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o infant_n depart_v before_o baptism_n condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v inward_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o angel_n who_o then_o know_v save_o god_n alone_o whether_o the_o infant_n receive_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o so_o rash_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o infant_n beget_v of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v with_o out_o baptism_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 3._o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n of_o hart_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o deed_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o priest_n confession_n nor_o i_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n assign_v any_o penance_n unto_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o a_o sinner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n through_o sin_n &_o sorow_v hearty_o for_o his_o offence_n mind_v no_o more_o hereafter_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v he_o true_o repentaunt_a for_o his_o sin_n &_o then_o be_v he_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o humble_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n crane_n mercy_n at_o god_n &_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v let_v god_n to_o absolve_v that_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n absolu_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o have_v christ_n absolve_v many_o although_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o receive_v not_o due_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v after_o that_o manner_n once_o absolve_v sinner_n how_o be_v he_o become_v now_o not_o able_a to_o absolve_v except_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v minish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o law_n how_o be_v sinner_n absolve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o heretofore_o unto_o yâ—_z time_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o confession_n to_o priest_n be_v wicked_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a unto_o salvation_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o good_a priest_n and_o likewise_o to_o other_o faithful_a christian_n be_v good_a as_o witness_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n 5._o confess_v you_o yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v you_o one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avayl_v much_o helias_n be_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o 3._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v forth_o her_o fruit_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o if_o god_n peradventure_o hear_v not_o a_o man_n own_o prayer_n he_o be_v help_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o much_o to_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o penitence_n and_o that_o say_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o pope_n leo._n cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v dei_fw-la so_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n do_v much_o avayle_v a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o fault_n unto_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a priest_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o geve_v the_o sinner_n counsel_n to_o beware_v hereafter_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o repentance_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v from_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o esteem_v confession_n to_o priest_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n but_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n &_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_a penance_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n 53._o as_o witness_v isayas_n chap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v he_o take_v our_o grief_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v and_o again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vex_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o it_o therefore_o christ_n through_o his_o passion_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o then_o through_o he_o have_v we_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a after_o baptism_n they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v hearty_a sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o sin_v again_o ofterwardes_o 1_o hereupon_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ca._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
to_o they_o these_o lordship_n or_o land_n see_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v hate_v all_o extortion_n in_o his_o burn_a sacrifice_n not_o everye_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n and_o again_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o prayth_v do_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n nor_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v they_o deliver_v other_o man_n from_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n when_o no_o man_n prayth_v more_o earnest_o for_o a_o other_o man_n they_o for_o himself_o therefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o buy_v or_o sell_v of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o buy_v of_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n when_o as_o common_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o proud_a &_o vicious_a prelate_n thenfor_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a woman_n and_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o prayth_v neither_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o praith_o nor_o his_o apparel_n nor_o the_o curiousness_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o humility_n and_o godly_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v compare_v do_v not_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o publican_n prayer_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o godly_a affection_n be_v hear_v but_o the_o pharisy_n prayer_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v contemn_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o state_n nor_o the_o curiousness_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v help_v the_o pharisye_n because_o the_o publican_n not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v die_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v heart_n but_o the_o pharisy_n boast_v in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v despise_v because_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a the_o rich_a glutton_n also_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o fare_v every_o day_n dainty_o pray_v unto_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v bury_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o lazarus_n which_o lie_v beg_v at_o his_o gate_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n behold_v that_o neither_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o apparel_n nor_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o his_o banquet_n or_o the_o gorgiousnes_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n do_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o rich_a glotten_v nor_o yet_o diminish_v his_o torment_n because_o that_o mighty_a man_n in_o their_o mightiness_n shall_v suffer_v torment_n mighty_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n by_o composition_n demand_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o his_o prayer_n disprove_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o grevous_a pain_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o charity_n to_o relieve_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hire_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v hire_v they_o have_v he_o no_o love_n at_o al._n what_o therefore_o help_v his_o prayer_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o charity_n therefore_o let_v he_o first_o take_v compassion_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o charity_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o help_v other_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o do_v he_o make_v with_o he_o a_o assure_v bargayn_o &_o take_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v relieve_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o not_o from_o his_o pain_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o work_n deceitful_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n excuse_v themselves_o of_o such_o bargain_v and_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n say_v the_o young_a cock_n learn_v to_o crow_v of_o the_o old_a cock_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o stall_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n take_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n he_o always_o take_v somewhat_o &_o special_o if_o the_o benefice_n be_v great_a also_o he_o sell_v pardon_n or_o bull_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a he_o take_v money_n for_o they_o bishop_n in_o geve_v order_n in_o hallow_v church_n &_o churchyard_n do_v take_v money_n in_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n they_o take_v money_n for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o convict_v person_n money_n be_v require_v &_o cause_v to_o be_v pay_v abbot_n monk_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n will_v receive_v no_o man_n into_o their_o fraternity_n or_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a suffrage_n unless_o he_o bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o they_o or_o promise_v they_o somewhat_o curate_n &_o vicar_n have_v sufficient_a living_n by_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o paryshioner_n yet_o in_o dirge_n and_o year_n mind_n in_o hear_v confession_n in_o wedding_n &_o bury_n do_v require_v &_o have_v money_n the_o friar_n also_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o beggar_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v money_n for_o their_o prayer_n confession_n &_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v either_o money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n worthy_a money_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o poor_a priest_n blame_v aught_o not_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v although_o they_o take_v money_n for_o their_o prayer_n by_o composition_n true_o i_o think_v that_o this_o excuse_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o heap_v one_o mischief_n upon_o another_o head_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a suffrage_n babylon_n will_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o merchaunt_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v any_o more_o their_o merchandise_n that_o be_v their_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o of_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o again_o he_o say_v and_o the_o merchant_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v alouse_a for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v mourn_a and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o city_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o wear_v purple_a whitesilke_n crim_a sin_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o those_o riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o again_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v out_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n by_o who_o all_o such_o as_o have_v ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o her_o reward_n because_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a this_o babylon_n this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o because_o the_o aungel_n which_o show_v unto_o saint_n john_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mighty_a harlot_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n above_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o
but_o after_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o naught_o esteem_v he_o geve_v to_o small_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o some_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o number_n be_v 300._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n he_o do_v imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v imprint_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v give_fw-ge to_n man_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o although_o a_o vicious_a or_o naughty_a priest_n do_v baptise_v any_o man_n if_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n do_v ask_v with_o faithful_a meaning_n baptism_n &_o do_v mean_v faithful_o hereafter_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o never_o so_o virtuous_a a_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o sinner_n which_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v ask_v faithful_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o absolve_v of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n as_o of_o a_o virtuous_a because_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n wipe_v away_o inward_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o priest_n do_v outward_o work_v absolution_n which_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o they_o have_v absolve_v or_o not_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o man_n in_o geve_v of_o order_n the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v imprint_v the_o corporal_a mark_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mark_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n he_o have_v some_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o thing_n pertayniug_v to_o that_o order_n the_o which_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o order_n he_o can_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a merchandise_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n my_o counsel_n be_v let_v the_o buyer_n beware_v of_o those_o mark_n because_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n emptor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o her_o image_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n &_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ever_o more_o ascend_v although_o he_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n doubtless_o do_v recompense_v his_o friend_n with_o his_o small_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o benefice_n corporal_a with_o a_o mean_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n in_o authority_n of_o blessing_n lose_v bind_a pray_v &_o exercise_v other_o spiritual_a work_n &_o with_o his_o great_a reward_n which_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a make_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v dux_n cleri_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v name_v &_o make_v his_o name_n know_v cleri_fw-la and_o that_o name_n be_v 666._o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o beast_n better_o instruct_v and_o although_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o the_o other_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_n emperor_n and_o although_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n geve_v the_o mark_n must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o leave_v such_o thing_n altogether_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v detemine_v but_o martin_n the_o pope_n confessor_n which_o make_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n recite_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n poenitenliarius_fw-la more_o horrible_a and_o abhomynabl_a then_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a pope_n heretical_a simoniacal_a and_o pope_n the_o be_v murderer_n emperor_n that_o use_v necromancy_n and_o wytchcraft_n that_o be_v fornicatour_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v forsake_v both_o his_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o can_v not_o see_v who_o else_o may_v be_v so_o well_o antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n as_o concrn_a idol_n idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o i_o think_v of_o they_o as_o moses_n solomon_n isayas_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o faithful_a david_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v let_v all_o those_o be_v confound_v that_o worship_v image_n image_n and_o that_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o &_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o evil_a come_v not_o upon_o i_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o david_n the_o prophet_n nor_o i_o will_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n neither_o a_o maker_n nor_o else_o a_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v oath_n tolerable_a i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n &_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o vow_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o this_o proceed_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v brokeâ—_n although_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dâ—â—ctryne_n of_o chryst_n even_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v find_v contrary_n to_o herself_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la offend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
poor_a man_n brethren_n but_o they_o ween_v to_o pass_v they_o in_o kind_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o worldly_a worship_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n of_o which_o god_n faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o haven_n reign_v but_o nought_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v nought_o 10._o so_o we_o read_v of_o roboam_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n solomon_n what_o time_n he_o be_v first_o king_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o say_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o last_o day_n put_v on_o we_o great_a charge_n we_o pray_v thou_o some_o deal_n make_v it_o light_a and_o we_o willen_v serve_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o old_a wise_a man_n and_o they_o counsailden_a to_o answer_v they_o fair_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o he_o leave_v these_o old_a wise_a mennis_n counsel_n and_o do_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o child_n that_o be_v his_o playferen_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v again_o my_o left_a finger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n riegge_n my_o father_n greeve_v you_o somewhat_o but_o i_o will_v echen_a more_o thereto_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o and_o rebeleden_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o take_v they_o another_o king_n and_o fithe_n the_o kingdom_n come_v never_o whole_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o ruler_n of_o cominalty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lad_n by_o folly_n ne_o by_o none_o other_o ear_n rowner_n that_o he_o ne_o have_v a_o eygh_fw-mi of_o love_n to_o the_o comontie_n that_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v for_o be_v you_o well_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v afore_o his_o high_a to_o yield_v reckon_n of_o his_o bailie_n the_o second_o question_n be_v rule_v how_o have_v thou_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o office_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o govern_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o poor_a man_n how_o have_v thou_o keep_v this_o hest_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v to_o he_o the_o hard_a for_o his_o poverty_n 9_o ne_o thou_o shall_v not_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n semblance_n to_o spare_v or_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o wrong_n for_o his_o riches_n o_o lord_n what_o abusion_n be_v there_o among_o officer_n of_o both_o law_n now_o adays_o if_o a_o great_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v aught_o that_o he_o hold_v every_o officer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hie_v all_o that_o he_o may_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o rich_a man_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n right_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o country_n for_o pure_a fault_n of_o spend_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o cease_v shrives_n and_n bailiff_n willen_n return_v poor_a man_n writ_n with_o tarde_fw-la genit_fw-la but_o give_v they_o feelen_fw-mi meed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v sale_n man_n that_o haven_n seyen_fw-mi both_o law_n 13._o that_o ilk_fw-mi court_n that_o be_v clepe_v christ_n court_n be_v much_o more_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v write_v gift_n they_o take_v out_o of_o man_n bosom_n 7._o to_o overturn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o doom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o doom_n you_o deem_v you_o shall_v be_v deem_v when_o you_o come_fw-mi to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o your_o bailie_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v thou_o that_o deem_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n for_o their_o trespass_n a_o great_a doctor_n say_v live_v thou_o behove_v to_o flee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n that_o thou_o chastiee_a they_o for_o their_o trespass_n for_o if_o thyself_o do_v unlawfullich_o in_o deem_v other_o man_n thou_o damne_v thyself_o since_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o damne_v and_o paul_n say_v why_o teach_v thou_o nought_o thyself_o 5._o that_o thou_o teach_v other_o why_o steal_v thou_o that_o teach_v nought_o other_o man_n to_o steal_v saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v governaile_n of_o other_o that_o can_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a live_n and_o when_o any_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o doom_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o fore_n what_o judge_n he_o shall_v stand_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o doom_n after_o his_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v that_o many_o fare_v as_o the_o two_a false_a priest_n that_o woulden_v have_v damn_v to_o death_n holy_a susan_n susan_n for_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o their_o lechery_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o will_v not_o see_v heaven_n ne_o have_v mind_n of_o rightful_a dome_n so_o it_o hap_v oft_o they_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v damn_v they_o that_o be_v less_o woorthye_a as_o a_o clarcke_n tell_v of_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n socrates_n say_v he_o upon_o a_o day_n a_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o laugh_v and_o he_o say_v for_o i_o see_v great_a thief_n leaden_a a_o little_a thief_n to_o hang_v i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o be_v he_o a_o great_a thief_n that_o bynime_v a_o man_n his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o evermore_o 7._o other_o he_o that_o for_o make_v of_o great_a need_n steal_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o calf_n whether_o trow_v we_o nought_o that_o it_o hap_v such_o extortioner_n to_o be_v other_o while_n judge_n and_o deme_v man_n thus_o but_o i_o read_v thou_o that_o thus_o deem_v other_o think_v on_o that_o doom_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o to_o yield_v the_o reken_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o bailiff_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o dreadful_a a_o count_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_a man_n that_o shall_v geve_v reken_v to_o his_o lord_n god_n for_o good_n that_o he_o have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o question_n man_n that_o be_v this_o how_o enterest_n thou_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o that_o have_v goten_a any_o worldly_a good_a other_o take_v by_o extortion_n by_o ravayne_n by_o usury_n other_o by_o deceit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v nought_o give_v of_o his_o own_o good_a where_o trow_v thou_o shall_v he_o be_v castin_a that_o have_v reved_z other_o man_n from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o shulle_v brenne_fw-fr with_o the_o send_v that_o have_v nought_o clothe_v the_o naked_a 6._o where_o trow_v shall_v he_o brenne_n that_o have_v make_v he_o naked_a that_o be_v erst_o clothe_v but_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v two_o thing_n make_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o by_o ravaine_n of_o other_o neighbour_n that_o they_o desire_v heyne_n and_o drede_a poverty_n and_o what_o vengeance_n fall_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetise_n i_o may_v see_v by_o figure_n in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o prophet_n zacharie_n rear_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o see_v what_o be_v that_o go_v out_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o pot_n go_v out_o this_o be_v the_o eize_v of_o they_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o weihgt_v of_o lede_n i_o bear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o he_o take_v she_o and_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o he_o take_v the_o gobette_v of_o lead_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n expositio_fw-la and_o he_o see_v two_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o spirit_n in_o her_o wing_n be_v like_o two_o kite_n other_o gledes_fw-la and_o they_o be_v rid_v up_o this_o pot_n between_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n whider_v wool_fw-mi these_o bear_v this_o pot_n and_o he_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n this_o pot_n be_v covetise_n for_o right_a as_o a_o pot_n have_v a_o wide_a open_a mouth_n so_o covetise_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_a and_o right_o as_o the_o liquour_n in_o the_o pot_n profit_v nought_o to_o the_o pot_n but_o to_o man_n that_o draw_v and_o drink_v thereof_o so_o worldly_a good_a oft_o profit_v not_o to_o churlle_n but_o to_o other_o that_o come_v after_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v money_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o covetise_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o covetous_a man_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a to_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v he_o say_v in_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o have_v his_o appeal_n there_o at_o hand_n ready_o write_v king_n he_o show_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v then_o much_o more_o displease_v then_o afore_o and_o say_v angry_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v tarry_v in_o hold_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n allow_v and_o they_o will_v he_o or_o nild_v he_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n beast_n thus_o be_v there_o nothing_o allow_v that_o the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n have_v lawful_o afore_o require_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v what_o penance_n the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v again_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o keep_v his_o day_n so_o be_v it_o then_o speak_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o afore_o in_o the_o king_n chamber_n copy_v then_o cause_v he_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v copy_v again_o and_o the_o answer_n also_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o article_n propon_v against_o he_o to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v geve_v the_o one_o copy_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o other_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v consistory_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o day_n of_o september_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o cayphas_n room_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n with_o richard_n clifford_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o henry_n bolnig_v break_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n bring_v personal_o before_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o there_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o time_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v these_o word_n *_o the_o first_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n power_n sir_n john_n in_o the_o last_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o province_n you_o be_v detect_v of_o certain_a heresy_n and_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n find_v culpable_a whereupon_o you_o be_v by_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n cite_v and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n appear_v in_o conclusion_n upon_o your_o rebellious_a contumacy_n you_o be_v both_o private_o and_o open_o excommunicate_v notwithstanding_o we_o neither_o yet_o show_v ourselves_o unready_a to_o have_v give_v your_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o to_o this_o hour_n will_v you_o have_v meek_o ask_v it_o unto_o this_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v no_o ear_n have_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o occupy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o desire_v no_o absolution_n but_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o before_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o hold_v and_z en_fw-fr tend_v always_o to_o stand_v to_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o licence_v he_o thereunto_o and_o then_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o vosome_n a_o certain_a writing_n endent_v concern_v the_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o so_o open_o read_v it_o before_o they_o geve_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o have_v make_v thereof_o a_o end_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n â—ody_n i_o iohn_n didcastle_n knight_n lord_n of_o cobham_n will_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n weet_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o clepe_v almighty_a god_n into_o witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o intent_n and_o my_o will_n to_o believe_v faithful_o and_o full_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a church_n and_o moreover_o to_o declare_v i_o in_o these_o four_o point_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n sayne_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v the_o thyrd_o day_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o which_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n penance_n also_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o do_v due_a penance_n for_o sin_n before_o do_v with_o true_a confession_n very_a contrition_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n as_o god_n law_n limit_v and_o teach_v and_o else_o may_v he_o not_o be_v save_v which_o penance_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o do_v and_o as_o of_o image_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v sith_o the_o believe_v be_v zewe_a of_o christ_n image_n by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o who_o so_o it_o be_v that_o do_v the_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n or_o put_v such_o hope_n or_o trust_v in_o help_n of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o god_n or_o have_v affection_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o he_o do_v in_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o maumerry_a pilgrimage_n also_o i_o suppose_v this_o full_o that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n towards_o bliss_n or_o towards_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o ne_o will_v not_o know_v ne_o keep_v the_o holy_a comaundemente_n of_o god_n in_o his_o live_n here_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o die_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n now_o use_v to_o caunterbury_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o article_n thus_o end_v and_o read_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v afore_o than_o counceled_a the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n and_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o doctor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n command_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v aside_o in_o conclusion_n by_o their_o assent_n &_o information_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o come_v hither_o sir_n john_n in_o this_o your_o writing_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v quarellinge_n and_o right_a catholic_a also_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o other_o point_n concern_v those_o article_n whereof_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o your_o bil._n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yet_o declare_v we_o your_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o thus_o whether_o that_o you_o hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o moreover_o blood_n whether_o you_o do_v hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o as_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n be_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v necessare_o bind_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o after_o certain_a other_o communication_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n that_o none_o otherwise_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o answer_v unto_o his_o article_n than_o be_v express_o in_o his_o write_n there_o contain_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n again_o unto_o he_o mother_n sir_n john_n beware_v what_o you_o do_v for_o if_o you_o answer_v not_o clear_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o object_v against_o you_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v you_o only_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o compel_v once_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n mind_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v ask_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n for_o thereby_o will_v he_o
body_n the_o lord_n cobham_n ask_v church_n how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o sentence_n of_o they_o they_o answer_v he_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o sir_n john_n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o that_o determination_n i_o wear_v it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v she_o only_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o afore_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n therewith_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n question_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o no_o forsooth_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o our_o creed_n this_o word_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v concern_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o birth_n the_o death_n the_o burial_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o for_o believe_v but_o in_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n everlasting_a nor_o any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n such_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o office_n but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v my_o belief_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v true_a all_z yâ—_z be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v thorough_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o in_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n have_v i_o no_o belief_n for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n as_o your_o open_a deed_n do_v show_v but_o you_o be_v very_a antichristes_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o wil._n the_o law_n that_o you_o have_v make_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o your_o vain_a glory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n papist_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o exceed_a heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a fume_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o holy_a church_n define_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n one_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o other_o in_o purgatorye_n you_o say_v and_o the_o thyrd_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n handlinge_n this_o latter_a part_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n in_o knighthood_n priesthood_n and_o the_o commonalty_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o plain_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o belief_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v yea_o true_o can_n i._n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a the_o prior_n of_o the_o carmelit_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o 7._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o mathewe_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la presume_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n if_o you_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o superior_a the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n christ_n say_v also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o like_o as_o the_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n appear_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o that_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o and_o in_o john_n he_o have_v this_o text_n operibus_fw-la credit_n belecue_v you_o the_o outward_a do_n 56._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o john_n justum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o not_o offend_v for_o david_n say_v also_o rectè_fw-la iudicate_v filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la judge_n right_o always_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o no_o proud_a superior_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a unto_o he_o you_o make_v here_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n you_o put_v no_o diversity_n between_o yâ—_z evil_n judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v and_o the_o good_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o have_v rash_a judgement_n and_o right_a judgement_n all_o be_v one_o with_o you_o so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wicklisse_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o sophistre_v of_o you_o forsooth_o preposterous_a be_v your_o judgement_n evermore_o 55._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v you_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n and_o as_o for_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wicklisse_n who_o judgement_n you_o so_o high_o disdain_v i_o shall_v say_v here_o of_o my_o part_n 7._o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstayn_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n adversary_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_n again_o yet_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n live_v &_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o so_o open_a and_o the_o example_n of_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v my_o life_n till_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v s._n hierome_n say_v minori_fw-la that_o he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n light_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v cayphas_n your_o father_n be_v the_o old_a phariseis_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v we_o need_v no_o further_o go_v then_o to_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n then_o say_v some_o of_o the_o lawyer_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n for_o christ_n judge_v judas_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o but_o he_o judge_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o &_o so_o do_v hang_v himself_o but_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o coverous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o unto_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venune_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o yet_o have_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venune_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v your_o possession_n and_o lordeship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n nest_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v vevime_o shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
never_o confess_v herself_o to_o any_o priest_n neither_o obey_v he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o offend_v daily_o more_o greevous_o than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v themselves_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o priest_n item_n the_o say_a margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n devil_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n with_o lucifer_n which_o devil_n in_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n enter_v into_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o have_v long_o lurk_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n worship_v those_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n item_n she_o say_v more_o to_o this_o deponent_a that_o holy_a bread_n &_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o triâ—es_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_n &_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o first_o ordain_v they_o moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v although_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o lollardy_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o charter_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o body_n also_o the_o say_v deponent_a say_v that_o agnes_n bethem_n her_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v margery_n the_o saturday_n after_o ashwensday_n the_o say_a margery_n not_o be_v wtin_n find_v a_o brass_n pot_n stand_v over_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_v and_o otemeate_n sthe_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v agnes_n report_v to_o this_o deponent_a there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o deponent_a diverse_a other_o wear_v and_o examine_v upon_o the_o say_a margery_n as_o john_n brunley_n and_o agnes_n berthen_n servant_n to_o william_n clistand_n which_o altogether_o confirm_v the_o former_a deposition_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o note_v as_o concern_v margery_n backster_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n and_o register_n but_o what_o become_v of_o she_o after_o this_o her_o accusation_n because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a register_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o like_a deposition_n make_v by_o one_o william_n wright_n against_o diverse_a good_a man_n as_o here_o follow_v vsher._n first_o this_o deponent_a say_v that_o william_n tailor_n tell_v john_n piry_n of_o ludney_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n bungay_n of_o beghton_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i._o bungay_n robert_n brigges_n wright_n of_o martham_n and_o john_n usher_n that_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o martham_n which_o be_v favourer_n &_o helper_n to_o that_o good_a man_n william_n white_n be_v evil_o trouble_v now_o a_o day_n and_o that_o the_o say_v william_n white_a be_v a_o good_a &_o holy_a doctor_n and_o that_o the_o best_a doctor_n after_o he_o be_v william_n euerden_v which_o wrought_v with_o the_o say_a william_n taylour_n euerden_n of_o ludney_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o say_v william_n euerden_n do_v sit_v all_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n at_o work_n say_v to_o the_o say_v william_n taylor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o church_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisy_n and_o the_o second_o sunday_n he_o put_v on_o gentle_a man_n apparel_n and_o go_v to_o norwiche_n to_o harken_v how_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o minister_n use_v the_o poor_a christian_n there_o in_o prison_n ludney_n also_o the_o say_a william_n wright_n depose_v that_o william_n tailor_n of_o ludney_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n &_o go_v to_o london_n with_o sir_n hue_n pie_n and_o have_v conversation_n oftentimes_o with_o sir_n william_n white_a have_v often_o conference_n upon_o the_o lollardes_n doctrine_n item_n that_o advice_n wife_n of_o thomas_n moon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o favour_v they_o moon_n and_o receive_v they_o often_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n moon_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o can_v read_v english_a fletcher_n item_n that_o richard_n fletcher_n of_o beckil_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctor_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o can_v very_o well_o and_o perfect_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o english_a which_o be_v sir_n hugh_n pie_n first_o belware_n iten_fw-ge that_o nicolas_n belward_n son_n of_o john_n belward_n dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o southelham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o london_n for_o 4._o â—â—r_fw-fr mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n and_o teach_v the_o say_a william_n wright_n and_o margery_n his_o wife_n and_o wrought_v with_o they_o continual_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o study_v diligent_o upon_o the_o say_a new_a testament_n iten_fw-ge that_o thomas_n bremner_n turner_n of_o dychingame_n be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sect_n and_o law_n clarke_n john_n clarke_n the_o young_a of_o bergh_n have_v the_o beddinge_a and_o apparel_n of_o william_n euerden_n in_o his_o custody_n after_o the_o return_n of_o william_n white_n from_o bergh_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n bate_v item_n william_n bate_v taylour_n of_o sething_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n which_o can_v read_v english_a very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n skiruing_a item_n william_n skirue_v of_o sething_n receive_v joane_n the_o wife_n of_o w._n white_a into_o his_o house_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o william_n euerden_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o martham_n pert._n item_n william_n osborne_n of_o sething_n i._o reve_v glover_n and_o bawdwin_n cooper_n of_o beckels_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n item_n john_n pert_n late_a servant_n of_o thomas_n moon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o can_v read_v well_o &_o do_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o william_n white_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v sir_n hugh_n pie_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lollarde_n which_o assemble_v oftentimes_o together_o at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v tho._n moon_n and_o there_o confer_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n priest_n item_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n bequeath_v to_o alice_n servant_n to_o william_n white_a a_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o then_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o oswald_n godfrey_n of_o colchester_n perker_n john_n perker_n mercer_n of_o a_o village_n by_o ipswitch_n be_v a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n also_o he_o say_v that_o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n be_v a_o good_a man_n item_n the_o say_v william_n wright_n depose_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n among_o the_o lollarde_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o lollarde_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v prophesi_fw-la notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lollard_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n also_o he_o say_v that_o tuck_n know_v all_o of_o that_o sect_n in_o suffolk_n norfolk_n and_o essex_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o â—he_v same_o year_n trouble_v norw_n who_o name_n be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o table_n of_o norfolk_n man_n here_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o omit_v further_a to_o untreat_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1430._o exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n iohn_n burrell_n servant_n to_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n burrell_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arrest_v for_o heresy_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1430._o and_o examine_v by_o master_n william_n bernam_fw-la the_o bishop_n commissary_n upon_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o follow_v object_v against_o he_o in_o primis_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n item_n day_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_v day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v flesh_n or_o fish_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n indifferent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n &_o every_o friday_n be_v a_o free_a day_n to_o eat_v both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n indifferent_o item_n poor_a that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n item_n unprofitable_a that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o place_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v be_v
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
read_v over_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n p._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v the_o appeal_n of_o any_o which_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n which_o altogether_o declare_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n weout_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o item_fw-la &_o baptizate_n etc._n etc._n go_v &_o baptise_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o re_v peter_n even_o unto_o his_o face_n because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o have_v so_o determine_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v the_o general_a council_n but_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o disputation_n constance_n we_o will_v here_o adjoine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o council_n aforesaid_a willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o live_v declare_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v council_n yea_o although_o that_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a restraint_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n notwithstanding_o this_o amplificative_a clause_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v to_o be_v note_v et_fw-la in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o the_o appertenaunte_n the_o which_o addition_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v imagine_v or_o think_v pope_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o point_n only_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o preferment_n whereof_o these_o thing_n also_o come_v in_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n also_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n these_o place_n be_v gather_v we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v we_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n iu_n all_o which_o place_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o which_o altogether_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o that_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o can_v not_o decree_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o as_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o entreat_v upon_o counsel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n &_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o do_v find_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o hestorius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutichius_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o somuch_o as_o they_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o suffice_v to_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o they_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o the_o council_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v guide_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a say_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o word_n be_v these_o true_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mere_a madness_n at_o the_o noon_n time_n &_o fair_a day_n light_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o feign_a light_n for_o he_o which_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v to_o discuss_v anything_o further_a seek_v but_o after_o vanity_n and_o lie_n not_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o some_o do_v yet_o still_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o digress_v at_o all_o from_o our_o purpose_n somewhat_o to_o say_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o railer_n which_o be_v yet_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v vanquish_v in_o one_o battle_n still_o renew_v a_o other_o and_o contend_v rather_o of_o obstinacy_n then_o of_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v here_o recite_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarcke_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o full_a of_o word_n then_o eloquent_a they_o stay_v much_o of_o this_o point_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dâ—bo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la supremacye_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o though_o by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v head_n over_o the_o other_o and_o again_o they_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o this_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o they_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o well_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sea_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o boniface_n which_o say_v the_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o he_o be_v perceyve_v or_o know_v to_o swarm_n from_o the_o forth_n although_o he_o do_v carry_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o consute_v headlong_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o other_o if_o any_o other_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o can_v feed_v other_o if_o he_o
see_v gabriel_n depose_v before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n death_n be_v grevous_a unto_o all_o the_o father_n for_o now_o they_o say_v that_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n be_v decay_v &_o overthrow_v mean_v the_o prothonotary_n and_o the_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o deed_n defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v the_o king_n of_o arragones_n amner_n in_o switzerland_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n be_v bishop_n of_o ebron_n the_o abbot_n of_o uergilia_n die_v at_o spire_n &_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n between_o uienna_n and_o buda_n these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v this_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n approach_v die_v call_v unto_o they_o certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o knowledge_n gabriel_n for_o high_a bishop_n for_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o boheme_n also_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n die_v which_o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o council_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o all_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n by_o a_o long_a time_n the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cumana_n abbot_n a_o man_n poor_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a unto_o god_n who_o neither_o flatter_n nor_o threaten_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n &_o intent_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n with_o the_o false_a flatter_a adversaries_n whereupon_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v which_o give_v he_o his_o live_n he_o remain_v still_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v likewise_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o register_n and_o doctor_n die_v and_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o disease_n few_o or_o none_o escape_v hard_o one_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n aeneas_z silvius_n bite_v strike_v with_o this_o disease_n by_o god_n help_v escape_v this_o man_n lie_v 3_o day_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n all_o man_n be_v in_o despair_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o long_o life_n when_o as_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o hot_a &_o that_o daily_o there_o dye_v about_o one_o hundred_o there_o be_v great_a intreatye_n make_v unto_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o town_n or_o village_n near_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n &_o household_n what_o do_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n at_o the_o least_o void_a this_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o save_v yourself_o who_o be_v safe_a all_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v if_o the_o plague_n oppress_v you_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o fly_v who_o shall_v rule_v we_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o most_o faithful_a flock_n the_o infection_n have_v already_o invade_v your_o chamber_n your_o secretarye_a and_o chamberlain_n be_v already_o dead_a consider_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o save_v both_o yourself_o and_o us._n but_o neither_o the_o intreatye_n of_o his_o household_n arelatensis_fw-la neither_o that_o corpse_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v move_v he_o will_v rather_o to_o preserve_v the_o council_n with_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o peril_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v few_o will_v have_v tarry_v behind_o and_o that_o deceit_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o absence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o in_o war_n the_o soldier_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o this_o pestilence_n see_v their_o precedent_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n which_o their_o do_n do_v utter_o subvert_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o bable_v abroad_o that_o the_o father_n tarry_v in_o basill_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commodity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n will_v change_v for_o their_o life_n for_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v the_o world_n do_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o our_o father_n show_v themselves_o a_o invincible_a strong_a wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vanquish_a all_o the_o crafty_a deceit_n which_o gabriel_n use_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficultye_n which_o this_o most_o cruel_a and_o pestiferous_a year_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o length_n all_o desire_n of_o liâ—e_z also_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v with_o most_o constant_a mind_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o verety_n of_o the_o council_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o nominate_v those_o that_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o virtue_n i_o may_v just_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o without_o he_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o persevere_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o can_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o prince_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o election_n by_o any_o favour_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_a and_o spanish_a nation_n &_o their_o sels_z &_o chamber_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o person_n &_o as_o the_o lot_n fall_v so_o they_o be_v place_v whereby_o it_o chance_v a_o doctor_n to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o last_o wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o lot_n be_v very_o strange_a or_o rather_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n reprove_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o prelate_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v the_o best_a chamber_n appoint_v for_o themselves_o &_o have_v earnest_o contend_v before_o to_o have_v their_o chamber_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n marcus_n the_o next_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v where_o in_o marcus_n a_o famous_a divine_a make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o elector_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a crime_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o electour_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v contrary_a unto_o gabriel_n &_o eschew_v all_o his_o vice_n that_o as_o he_o through_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v show_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o all_o man_n through_o justice_n and_o as_o gabriel_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o rapine_n so_o this_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o continent_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o behold_v this_o matter_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o stretes_n any_o man_n can_v pass_v thâ—re_o be_v present_a john_n earl_n of_o diestein_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n protector_n also_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v christ_n will_v more_o large_o hereafter_o the_o citizen_n be_v without_o in_o armour_n to_o prohibit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o uproar_n make_v the_o electour_n receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o afterwards_o they_o receive_v their_o oath_n &_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la open_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n himself_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n arelatensis_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n i_o promise_v swear_v and_o vow_n before_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o bless_a body_n i_o unworthy_a sinner_n have_v receive_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o all_o
set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angen_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n write_v marvelous_a bold_o and_o free_o unto_o eugenius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n most_o bless_a father_n after_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n now_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n understande_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v in_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o fatherly_a love_n &_o charity_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o discord_n to_o congregate_v or_o disperse_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n behold_v the_o door_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v open_v whereby_o the_o lose_a sheep_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o fold_n now_o be_v there_o good_a hope_n even_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o if_o that_o your_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n do_v help_n and_o further_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v obtain_v great_a glory_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o peradventure_o you_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n all_o man_n will_v reproove_v you_o of_o impiety_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v conspire_v against_o you_o all_o man_n will_v forsake_v you_o for_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o with_o one_o word_n may_v restore_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o better_a hope_n in_o you_o how_o that_o your_o holiness_n without_o any_o excuse_n will_v with_o your_o whole_a hart_n &_o mind_n favour_v this_o most_o sacred_a council_n &_o give_v thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o great_a goodness_n that_o this_o congregatiou_n have_v not_o depart_v behold_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o egra_n egra_n report_v how_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v firm_o conclude_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o prage_n orphan_n and_o thaborite_n amongst_o who_o be_v also_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o special_o procopius_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassade_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o that_o a_o safe_a conduit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a council_n in_o form_n condition_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n this_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v marueâ—lously_o exhilerate_v and_o joyful_a for_o those_o our_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o such_o charity_n at_o egra_n &_o that_o they_o do_v see_v such_o thing_n amongst_o the_o bohemian_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o gentle_o embrace_v one_o another_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o gladness_n they_o depart_v from_o egra_n the_o bohemian_o require_v our_o ambassador_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v with_o all_o expedition_n they_o report_v also_o that_o many_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o treaty_n which_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o joy_n he_o may_v well_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o small_o affection_a unto_o christ._n as_o for_o 3_o of_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o as_o touch_v the_o 4._o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o dare_v council_n your_o holiness_n to_o persevere_v any_o long_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o dissolution_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v appoint_v at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o place_n how_o worthy_a prase_n and_o commendation_n shall_v your_o holiness_n do_v if_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v italy_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o come_v hither_o in_o your_o own_o person_n although_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o waggon_n or_o litter_n the_o keep_v &_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v dispose_v and_o do_v by_o legate_n and_o vicar_n this_o be_v the_o true_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o wall_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v you_o a_o keeper_n of_o castle_n &_o fort_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o in_o your_o own_o person_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v your_o substitute_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o intend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v 7._o to_o serve_v the_o table_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o inferior_a thing_n i_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n your_o holiness_n do_v daily_o recover_v and_o amend_v &_o â—_o if_o â—o_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o do_v visit_v some_o church_n on_o fore_n you_o may_v also_o come_v hither_o on_o horseback_n for_o you_o can_v not_o go_v unto_o any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a or_o concordant_a to_o your_o office_n then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o place_n whereas_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n may_v spring_v let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v and_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n who_o vicar_n you_o be_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n you_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a bishop_n do_v exercise_n &_o occupy_v themselves_o and_o as_o you_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o office_n so_o succeed_v they_o in_o manner_n but_o if_o per_fw-la adventure_v your_o holiness_n can_v not_o come_v hither_o i_o do_v council_n you_o that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n you_o will_v send_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o other_o prelate_n to_o come_v hither_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v report_v you_o do_v but_o rather_o allure_v they_o to_o come_v hither_o your_o holiness_n may_v believe_v i_o that_o only_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o council_n you_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o not_o separate_v from_o your_o member_n nourish_v your_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o speak_v this_o only_a word_n placet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v go_v forward_o for_o a_o few_o day_n past_a there_o come_v news_n hither_o for_o the_o which_o your_o holiness_n ought_v altogether_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o dissolution_n the_o reverend_a father_n the_o archb._n of_o lion_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o council_n church_n and_o unto_o i_o also_o how_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beturia_n and_o there_o after_o long_a and_o exact_v examination_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v here_o at_o this_o present_a and_o how_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o he_o also_o direct_v hither_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v unto_o your_o holiness_n by_o some_o other_o whereupon_o then_o do_v your_o holiness_n stay_v you_o have_v go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v by_o your_o messenger_n letter_n &_o diverse_a mean_n to_o draw_v back_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o endeavour_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n mind_n inflame_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o church_n to_o anger_v why_o do_v you_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a people_n vouch_v safe_a i_o pray_v you_o so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v gâ—t_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o hatred_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o your_o do_n suffer_v not_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v seduce_v
but_o rude_a in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v set_v forward_o by_o inventive_a wit_n add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o john_n mentell_n john_n prus_n adolphus_n ruschius_fw-la be_v great_a helper_n ulrirus_fw-la â—anâ—_n in_o latin_a call_v gallus_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n whereof_o the_o epigram_n be_v make_v anser_n tarpeij_fw-la custos_fw-la vigilando_fw-la quòd_fw-la alis_fw-la constreperes_fw-la campani_a gallus_n decidit_fw-la ultor_fw-la adest_fw-la vlricus_fw-la gallus_n nequem_fw-la poscantur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la pennis_fw-la nil_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la tuis_fw-la notwithstanding_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n without_o all_o doubt_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ordayner_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o congue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o singular_a purpose_n and_o well_o may_v this_o gift_n oâ—_n print_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o like_a as_o god_n then_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o jew_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o book_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o gift_n of_o print_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o great_a utility_n and_o necessity_n it_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o so_o wise_o perpend_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o send_n &_o the_o sequel_n which_o thereof_o ensue_v and_o first_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o faculty_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a &_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priour_n lawyer_n doctor_n provoste_n dean_n archdeacon_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o bohemian_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n abedienciaries_n &_o vassal_n unto_o the_o same_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v past_a not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o there_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o his_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o tergate_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n print_v error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o that_o proud_a kingdom_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v burn_v i._n hus_n before_o and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o his_o popish_a mass_n but_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v mass_n themselves_o neither_o speak_v against_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o exclaym_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n thus_o while_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o wickedness_n only_o of_o life_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o make_v it_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o death_n what_o soever_o be_v speak_v against_o his_o detestable_a conversation_n and_o manner_n god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n see_v time_n to_o help_v his_o church_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n most_o detestable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o print_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v print_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o finger_n point_a and_o all_o as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v wherefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolish_v print_v or_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a world_n to_o reign_v over_o for_o else_o as_o this_o world_n stand_v print_v doubtless_o will_v abolish_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n must_v this_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o light_n of_o print_v the_o world_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o head_n to_o judge_v he_o can_v walk_v so_o invisible_a in_o a_o net_n but_o he_o will_v be_v spy_v and_o although_o through_o may_v he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o of_o hierome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v think_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n sure_a yet_o in_o stead_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o other_o god_n have_v open_v the_o press_n to_o preach_v who_o voice_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stop_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o his_o triple_a crown_n by_o this_o print_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o one_o man_n be_v disperse_v to_o many_o and_o what_o be_v know_v in_o one_o nation_n be_v open_v to_o all_o pope_n the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o well_o understand_v that_o print_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o naught_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n it_o avayl_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v since_o print_v and_o the_o press_n begin_v to_o preach_v let_v he_o cast_v his_o counter_n first_o when_o erasmus_n write_v and_o frobenius_n print_v what_o a_o blow_n there_o by_o be_v give_v to_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pen_n of_o luther_n follow_v after_o erasmus_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o writing_n have_v set_v the_o triple_a crown_n so_o awry_o on_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o it_o be_v like_a never_o to_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o brieflye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o lead_v yet_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o print_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v understand_v the_o counsayl_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v against_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n in_o earth_n that_o almost_o how_o many_o print_n press_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o blockhouse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 8._o so_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolishe_v knowledge_n and_o print_n or_o print_v at_o length_n will_v root_v he_o out_o for_o if_o a_o man_n wise_o consider_v the_o hold_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o may_v repute_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o nothing_o make_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o time_n past_a but_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a christian_n so_o contrariwise_o now_o nothing_o do_v debilitate_v and_o shake_v the_o high_a spire_n of_o his_o papacy_n so_o much_o as_o read_v preach_v knowledge_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o print_v whereof_o some_o experience_n we_o see_v already_o and_o more_o be_v like_a the_o lord_n before_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o through_o outward_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n tongue_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n daily_a not_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v through_o this_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n both_o now_o by_o cruelty_n and_o
price_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v buy_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o see_v the_o sanct_n of_o a_o king_n bear_v a_o big_a sale_n than_o the_o sanct_n of_o any_o pope_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v above_o pope_n also_o upon_o the_o earth_n correction_n sed_fw-la extra_fw-la iocuntâ—_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o k._n henry_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o so_o touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o for_o that_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n house_n be_v such_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n &_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o many_o other_o or_o else_o for_o the_o unjust_a displace_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o or_o else_o three_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n whereof_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o do_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o there_o be_v here_o in_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n carmelite_n cross_a who_o about_o the_o term_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v in_o poverty_n not_o and_o do_v beg_v to_o who_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n the_o provincial_a of_o that_o order_n seem_v also_o to_o incline_v defend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o his_o read_n and_o preach_v with_o other_o doctor_n more_o and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n unto_o who_o also_o adjoin_v certain_a of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o stiff_o do_v take_v their_o part_n on_z the_o contrary_a side_n many_o doctor_n &_o also_o lawyer_n both_o in_o their_o public_a lecture_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n do_v withstand_v their_o assertion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v such_o a_o bitter_a contention_n be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o defendant_n part_n be_v drive_v for_o a_o while_n to_o keep_v silence_n compare_v much_o like_a to_o those_o time_n i_o may_v well_o resemble_v these_o our_o day_n now_o present_a with_o our_o tumultuous_a contention_n of_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o garment_n but_o i_o put_v myself_o here_o in_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o keep_v silence_n with_o these_o friar_n in_o the_o story_n moreover_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o beggarly_a question_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n whether_o christ_n do_v beg_v or_o no_o go_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n paulus_n 2._o who_o be_v no_o beggar_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mount_v over_o the_o alps_n come_v fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o year_n next_o follow_v a_o 1465._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o evil_a sinell_z to_z the_o fine_a nose_n there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o stir_v for_o beg_v to_o they_o be_v worse_a them_z high_a heresy_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n paulus_n the_o 2._o to_o repress_v the_o sparkle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v have_v set_v his_o whole_a kitchen_n on_o fire_n ult._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o eftsoon_o direct_v down_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n insinuate_v to_o the_o prelate_n here_o haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la asserentem_fw-la beggar_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la publicae_fw-la mendicavit_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la a_o romans_n pontificibus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la damnatam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la pro_fw-la damnata_fw-la undique_fw-la declarandam_fw-la &_o conculcandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n which_o pestiferous_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v open_o beg_v be_v condemn_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o all_o place_n for_o a_o damn_a doctrine_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o prince_n edward_n king_n edward_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1465._o recover_v as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o do_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o king_n which_o have_v vanquish_v hitherto_o ix_o battle_n himself_o be_v present_a how_o afterward_o he_o through_o the_o incitement_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n venture_v into_o france_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n &_o how_o the_o duke_n fail_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n also_o how_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o length_n conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o both_o the_o say_v king_n together_o which_o meeting_n be_v notify_v in_o story_n by_o a_o white_a dove_n sit_v the_o same_o day_n of_o meeting_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o king_n edward_n tent_n also_o of_o the_o marriage_n promise_v between_o the_o young_a dolphin_n &_o elizabeth_n k._n edward_n elder_a daughter_n but_o afterward_o break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoine_n slay_v in_o war_n &_o of_o his_o daughter_n mary_n niece_n to_o king_n edward_n spoil_v of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n wrongful_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n &_o marry_v after_o to_o maximilian_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o king_n james_n break_v promise_n in_o marieng_n with_o cecilie_n the_o ij_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o drive_v out_o his_o brother_n &_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v there_o &_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o berwick_n of_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o other_o thing_n mo_z partly_o because_o they_o be_v describe_v sufficent_o in_o our_o common_a english_a story_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o great_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v make_v of_o they_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la two_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o among_o many_o other_o special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o godly_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n name_v john_n goose_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n a_o 1473._o tongue_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n thus_o have_v england_n also_o his_o john_n hus_n as_o well_o as_o boheme_n wherein_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o true_a testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o say_a john_n goose_n or_o john_n hus_n this_o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o another_o english_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v deliver_v to_o robert_n belisdone_v one_o of_o the_o shiriffes_n to_o see_v he_o burn_v the_o after_o noon_n the_o sheriff_n like_o a_o charitable_a man_n have_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o exhort_v he_o to_o deny_v say_v the_o story_n his_o error_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n after_o long_a exhortation_n hear_v desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o be_v content_a for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conference_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o sheriff_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o geve_v he_o some_o meat_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o hunger_v then_o the_o sheriff_n command_v he_o meat_n whereof_o he_o take_v and_o do_v eat_v as_o he_o have_v be_v towards_o no_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o a_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o little_a sharp_a shower_n ere_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v short_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n exit_fw-la polychron_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n goose._n the_o second_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v note_v clarence_n be_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o king_n second_o brother_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o assist_v k._n edward_n his_o brother_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o barnet_n field_n and_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o benefit_n malmsey_n be_v at_o length_n thus_o requite_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o bestial_a than_o be_v the_o very_a brute_n ox_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n show_v more_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n them_z one_o man_n do_v to_o a_o other_o exit_fw-la leonic_n chalcondyla_n 8._o to_o this_o cruelty_n add_v moreover_o that_o beside_o these_o 500_o methonians_n thus_o destroy_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o methone_n all_o the_o town_n man_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o foresaid_a captain_n omares_n and_o among_o they_o their_o bishop_n likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-la lacuna_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la wolfgango_n &_o alijs_fw-la john_n faber_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v before_o king_n henrye_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n and_o declare_v therein_o the_o miserable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o all_o christian_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v how_o that_o in_o mitilene_n in_o constantinople_n and_o trapezunda_fw-la what_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n the_o turk_n can_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n there_o to_o be_v slay_v like_o ox_n and_o calf_n the_o same_o faber_n also_o write_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o solyman_n in_o hungary_n where_o ludovicus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v overthrow_v declare_v that_o 8._o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v slay_v and_o moreover_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n euboâ—a_n and_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n colossensis_n be_v find_v dead_a solyman_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o &_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o chop_v in_o small_a piece_n a_o 1526._o what_o christian_n hart_n will_v not_o pity_v the_o incredible_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o euboia_n where_o as_o the_o say_v faber_n testify_v that_o innumerable_a people_n be_v stick_v &_o gore_v upon_o stake_n diverse_a be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n child_n and_o infant_n not_o yet_o wane_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n &_o many_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n exit_fw-la johan_n fabro_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n but_o never_o do_v country_n taste_v and_o feel_v more_o the_o bitter_a &_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o do_v rasia_n call_v mysia_n inferior_a &_o now_o servia_n where_o as_o write_v wolfgangus_n dreschlerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a country_n be_v send_v for_o under_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n &_o promise_n to_o come_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o turk_n after_o he_o be_v come_v of_o his_o own_o gentleness_n think_v no_o harm_n christ._n be_v apprehend_v &_o wretched_o &_o false_o put_v to_o death_n &_o his_o skin_n flain_v of_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o triumph_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o country_n as_o faber_n add_v have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o etc._n etc._n brief_o to_o conclude_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o these_o curse_a cayrife_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o satan_n the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o great_a hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n have_v styre_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n inflame_v their_o beastly_a heart_n with_o such_o malice_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n christian_n neither_o by_o reason_n will_v be_v rule_v nor_o by_o any_o blood_n or_o slaughter_n satisfy_v like_o as_o in_o the_o primitine_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n upon_o his_o silly_a servant_n think_v by_o the_o romayn_n emperor_n utter_o to_o extinct_a the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v let_v lose_v again_o rage_v by_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o make_v no_o end_n of_o murder_v and_o kill_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v will_v once_o send_v a_o constantinus_n to_o vanquish_v proud_a maxentius_n moses_n to_o drown_v indurate_a pharaoh_n cyrus_n to_o subdue_v the_o stout_a babylonian_a and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v our_o christian_n brethren_n turk_n which_o be_v slay_v &_o destroy_v by_o these_o blasphemous_a turk_n now_o forsomuche_o as_o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a many_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o violent_o from_o their_o country_n from_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n from_o liberty_n &_o from_o all_o their_o possession_n into_o wretched_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o also_o concern_v the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o the_o turk_n handle_v of_o the_o say_a christian_n captive_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n turk_n but_o there_o follow_v after_o his_o army_n a_o great_a number_n of_o broker_n &_o merchant_n such_o as_o buy_v man_n &_o child_n to_o sell_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o long_a cheine_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o which_o chain_n they_o link_v they_o by_o 50._o &_o 60._o together_o such_o as_o remain_v undestroyd_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o turk_n army_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o spoil_n or_o pray_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n turk_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a master_n thief_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o tithe_n turk_n if_o they_o be_v age_v of_o who_o very_o few_o be_v reserve_v alive_a because_o little_a protite_n come_v of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o use_n of_o husbandry_n or_o keep_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v young_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n and_o art_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o advantage_n &_o such_o be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n sarai_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o as_o he_o seem_v most_o apt_a either_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o to_o learn_v the_o feat_n of_o war_n their_o first_o rudiment_n of_o war_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o bow_n first_o beginning_n with_o a_o weak_a bow_n and_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a bow_n &_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v sharp_o beat_v misery_n &_o their_o allowance_n be_v two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n till_o they_o come_v &_o take_v wage_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n some_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a janizarites_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o turk_n champion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o of_o these_o janizaraite_n misery_n see_v before_o pag._n 736._o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a young_a man_n or_o child_n shall_v appear_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o beauty_n he_o they_o so_o cut_v that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n geve_v to_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o body_n whereby_o while_o the_o freshness_n of_o age_n continue_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v their_o abominable_a abomination_n and_o when_o age_n come_v than_o they_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o eunuch_n to_o wait_v upon_o matron_n or_o to_o keep_v horse_n and_o mule_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scullion_n and_o drudge_n in_o their_o kitchen_n such_o as_o be_v young_a maiden_n &_o beautiful_a be_v depute_v for_o concubine_n captive_n the_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a beauty_n serve_v for_o matron_n to_o their_o drudgery_n work_v in_o their_o house_n &_o chamber_n or_o else_o be_v put_v to_o spin_v and_o such_o other_o labour_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o profess_v their_o christian_n religion_n or_o ever_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o tithe_n the_o other_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v among_o private_a subject_n first_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n
israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n unto_o these_o testimony_n above_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophecy_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o prophetical_a revelatious_a of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n sibylla_n and_o other_o this_o methodius_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o methodius_n of_o who_o hierome_n and_o suidas_n make_v mention_n which_o be_v bishop_n first_o of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n then_o of_o tyrus_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o diocletian_a unto_o who_o also_o trithemius_n attribute_v the_o book_n entitle_v mistake_v de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v methodius_n do_v cite_v and_o allege_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o six_o distinc_fw-la which_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o certain_a other_o fabulous_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n albeit_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o secm_v right_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n thereof_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n among_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o methodius_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o word_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n have_v have_v multiply_v in_o their_o generation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n aforesaid_a turk_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o habitable_a land_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o â—â—â—d_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o after_o 70._o week_n and_o half_a of_o their_o power_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o hart_n be_v exalt_v see_v themselves_o so_o to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a seed_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v issue_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o peace_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o ethiopia_n &_o from_o the_o flood_n euphrates_n unto_o india_n and_o from_o the_o river_n tigris_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o nabaot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jonithus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o no_o and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o rome_n and_o illyricum_n egypt_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o albania_n year_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o sea_n ponticum_fw-la which_o devide_v the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o their_o yoke_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n until_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o week_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o in_o a_o gross_a somme_fw-fr this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o methodius_n prophecy_n which_o methodius_n first_o describe_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n saracen_n shall_v destroy_v say_v he_o and_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o filthy_a barbarian_n to_o be_v slay_v pollute_a and_o captive_v persia_n armenia_n capadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n egypt_n the_o east_n part_n asia_n spain_n all_o grecia_n france_n germania_n agathonia_n sicilia_n the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n also_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o captivity_n saraces_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o which_o tribulation_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n the_o ransom_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o exaction_n intolerable_a but_o especial_o the_o dweller_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n bring_v thither_o in_o captivity_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o that_o beast_n also_o and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o obedient_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o people_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v rip_v their_o child_n stick_v infant_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o shall_v bury_v they_o the_o ruler_n and_o sage_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o priest_n destroy_v virgin_n deflower_v and_o man_n compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o the_o come_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v chastisement_n without_o mercy_n and_o with_o they_o shall_v go_v these_o four_o plague_n captivity_n destruction_n perdition_n and_o desolation_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o overpasse_v and_o this_o affliction_n say_v he_o shall_v last_v eight_o week_n or_o sabbate_v of_o year_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v eight_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n second_o tribulation_n after_o these_o terrible_a plague_n thus_o describe_v by_o methodius_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a methodius_n afterward_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o relief_n declare_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v peace_n again_o to_o the_o christian_n benefit_n in_o which_o peace_n they_o shall_v reedify_v their_o city_n &_o mansion_n again_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n &_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o week_n or_o sabbate_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peace_n the_o say_a methodius_n say_v the_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o licentious_a security_n &_o careless_a life_n turk_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o north_n &_o the_o beastly_a people_n shall_v break_v in_o which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v close_o up_o within_o 2._o mountain_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o bestial_a &_o execrable_a people_n lest_o with_o their_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a pollution_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a land_n who_o intercession_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o 2._o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n to_o the_o depenes_n of_o 12._o cubit_n which_o signify_v peradventure_o 12._o c._n year_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o witchcraft_n 1187._o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o any_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n gog_n &_o magog_n out_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n &_o shall_v work_v all_o this_o mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n above_o recite_v and_o then_o say_v method_n
end_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o shift_n to_o make_v to_o cloak_v their_o shameful_a murder_n withal_o at_o last_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n these_o bloody_a butcher_n most_o slanderous_o cause_v by_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n chase_n have_v hang_v himself_o in_o prison_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a lit_fw-fr for_o the_o prison_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v upright_o nor_o lie_v at_o ease_n but_o stoop_v as_o they_o do_v report_n that_o do_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o this_o man_n have_v so_o many_o manacle_n &_o iron_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o his_o bloudbolke_n be_v break_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o vile_o beat_v he_o and_o bruise_a he_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a catholic_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n in_o this_o both_o kill_n and_o slander_v of_o this_o godly_a martyr_n but_o to_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o wood_n call_v norlandwood_n in_o the_o high_a way_n betwixt_o wooburne_n and_o little_a marlowe_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o common_o be_v innocent_a man_n lay_v up_o by_o these_o clerkly_a clergye_a man_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_o true_a of_o himself_o have_v promise_v at_o one_o time_n or_o at_o another_o to_o clear_v his_o true_a servant_n not_o with_o lie_n and_o fable_n but_o by_o his_o own_o true_a word_n no_o secret_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o close_o but_o once_o shall_v be_v open_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v know_v clear_o such_o a_o sweet_a lord_n be_v god_n always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thomas_n harding_n be_v one_o of_o this_o company_n thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o town_n of_o amersham_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n do_v be_v again_o seek_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viu_fw-la and_o under_o d._n langlond_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n succeed_v after_o cardinal_n wolfey_n of_o who_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v likewise_o record_v christ_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o suffering_n 1507._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o i_o read_v also_o of_o one_o thomas_n norice_n who_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v at_o norwich_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n a_o 1507._o 1508_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1508._o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o london_n be_v connect_v elizabeth_n samson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o aldermanberic_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o special_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n &_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o wisdom_n at_o staning_n at_o crome_n at_o walsingham_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n of_o barmondsey_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o or_o like_a word_n that_o our_o lady_n of_o wisdon_v be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n esie_n and_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o if_o she_o may_v have_v holpen_v man_n &_o woman_n which_o go_v to_o she_o on_o pilgrimage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v her_o tail_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o shall_v folk_n worship_v our_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o crome_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o puppet_n and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o geve_v their_o alm_n at_o home_n to_o poor_a people_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n also_o that_o she_o call_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n sun_n saviour_n with_o kit_n lip_n and_o that_o she_o say_v she_o can_v make_v as_o good_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n occupy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n for_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n for_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o article_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v before_o master_n william_n horsey_n chancellor_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n ¶_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o remember_v &_o a_o thing_n almost_o infinite_a to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n time_n and_o person_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n for_o the_o true_a maintain_n of_o christ_n cause_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n who_o memory_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n albeit_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o story_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notify_v which_o innocent_o have_v give_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o the_o cathalogue_n of_o who_o next_o in_o order_n come_v the_o memorial_n of_o laurence_n guest_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n denry_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a &_o tall_a personage_n &_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v not_o unfrond_v for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o close_a be_v the_o more_o loath_a to_o burn_v he_o salisbury_n but_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o ij_o year_n this_o laurence_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n wherefore_o they_o think_n to_o expugne_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o stir_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o time_n come_v which_o they_o appoint_v for_o his_o burn_a child_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o bring_v before_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o foresay_a seven_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o nature_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o work_v in_o other_o yet_o in_o he_o religion_n overcome_v nature_n make_v his_o constancy_n to_o remain_v unmoveable_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o when_o his_o wife_n begin_v to_o exhort_v &_o desire_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o he_o again_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v content_a &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n to_o his_o way_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n martyr_n &_o so_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n renounce_v not_o only_a wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ._n as_o he_o be_v in_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o bishops_n man_n throw_v a_o firebrand_n at_o his_o face_n whereat_o the_o brother_n of_o laurence_n stand_v by_o run_v at_o he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v otherwise_o stay_v testify_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o one_o william_n russell_n a_o age_a man_n dwell_v of_o late_a in_o colmanstreet_n story_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n &_o be_v also_o himself_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n &_o one_o of_o the_o persecute_a flock_n in_o those_o day_n who_o daughter_n be_v yet_o live_a the_o same_o be_v confirm_v also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o richard_n web_n servant_n sometime_o to_o m._n latymer_n who_o sojourn_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v william_n russell_n hear_v he_o many_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o ¶_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v but_o amongst_o all_o the_o example_n of_o they_o chippingsadbery_n whereof_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o ever_o be_v any_o martyrdom_n more_o notable_a &_o admirable_a wherein_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o evident_a against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o certain_a godly_a woman_n put_v to_o death_n in_o chepingsadbery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o constancy_n of_o which_o bless_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o true_a godly_a christian_n to_o behold_v so_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
the_o constitution_n decretal_a to_o magnify_v the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o marcellus_n 24._o q._n 1._o regamus_fw-la un_fw-fr fratres_fw-la in_o what_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o sea_n of_o peteâ—_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—â—eth_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o marentius_n blanch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n canon_n law_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o antiquity_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n exit_fw-la epist._n decretal_a miltiades_n a_o place_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n sound_v untrue_a miltiades_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n the_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n hermylus_fw-la straconicus_n martyr_n theodorus_n captain_n martyr_n milles_n martyr_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sapores_fw-la persecution_n in_o persia._n acindimus_fw-la pegacius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la symeon_n archbishop_n cresiphon_n bishop_n martyr_n 128._o martyr_n in_o persia._n the_o story_n of_o symeon_n archb._n of_o seleucia_n exit_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8.9.10_o the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o symeon_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o constancy_n of_o simeon_n the_o fall_n of_o vsthazareâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o chastisement_n the_o repentance_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o answer_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n vsthazares_n the_o king_n tuâ—or_n condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o message_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n open_o cry_v why_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o symeon_n archb._n the_o exhortation_n of_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o death_n when_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v abedecalaas_n ananias_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n the_o free_a speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o pusices_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o pusices_n the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o sapores_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a martyr_n in_o persia_n azade_n a_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o martyr_n the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d her_o sister_n martyr_n trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sister_n of_o symâ—â—on_n false_a accusation_n rash_o beleve_v trabula_fw-la and_o her_o sister_n saw_v in_o sâ—â—der_n the_o blind_a charm_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n in_o trabula_n exit_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o persecution_n against_o the_o â—â—shops_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peâ—sia_n acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n martyr_n jacobus_n priest_n martyr_n example_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o singular_a piety_n in_o jacobus_n athalâ—â—_n deacon_n azadanes_n deacon_n abdiesuâ—_n deacon_n martyr_n this_o archimagus_n and_o magi_fw-la as_o â—onophon_n say_v be_v as_o order_v of_o religion_n among_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v the_o great_a strâ—ke_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n athalas_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la sozo_n li._n â—_o cap._n 13._o ex_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o barbasime_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausaâ—_n bicoâ—_n maureanda_n with_o 250._o other_o martyr_n the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o persia_n be_v 16._o thousand_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n the_o copy_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n sapores_fw-la of_o this_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n read_v the_o pag._n 75._o the_o general_a care_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n other_o foreign_a persecution_n in_o persia._n andas_n bishop_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o hormisda_n martyr_n exit_fw-la theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o the_o faithful_a constancy_n of_o hormisda_n hormisda_n banish_v the_o country_n of_o persia._n suenes_n martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o suenes_n the_o story_n of_o benjamin_n deacon_n and_o martyr_n benjamin_n torment_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o benjamin_n the_o martyr_n under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la aemilianus_n domitius_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v note_v artemius_n martyr_n eusebius_n nestabus_fw-la brethren_n nestor_n martyr_n eupsychius_n with_o other_o man_n of_o cesarâ—a_n martyr_n miserable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n of_o arethusia_n the_o people_n make_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o story_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n the_o true_a conscience_n of_o marcus_n arthusius_n great_a cruelty_n show_v covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o cruelty_n a_o notable_a say_n hierony_n in_o aba_n cap._n 1._o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v most_o flourish_n and_o prevail_v persecution_n come_v by_o no_o chance_n persecution_n of_o god_n people_n prefigure_v and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n the_o church_n forewarn_v of_o christ_n by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apoc._n the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apoc._n expound_v 42._o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 13._o expound_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n the_o persecute_v time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o beâ—â—_n last_v 300._o year_n the_o israelite_n 300._o year_n year_n mcclx_o revelation_n 11.12_o 11.12_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revela_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revela_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o xlii_o month_n or_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v cap._n 11._o ezech._n cap._n 47._o the_o persecute_a israelites_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o last_o persecution_n 294._o year_n universal_a persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n apoc._n 10._o from_o the_o time_n of_o liquorous_a to_o wirkliffe_n 1000_o year_n satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v open_v doxologia_fw-la the_o good_a quality_n of_o constantinus_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n constantine_n sometime_o by_o meanu_n of_o hyâ—_n wife_n be_v a_o idolater_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n the_o common_a say_n of_o constantinus_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n epist_n 49.50_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o of_o his_o constitution_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v perfect_a compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lithernes_n the_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n the_o enemy_n to_o wisdom_n tyranny_n deprive_v emperor_n bloody_a tyrant_n make_v civil_a war_n apollo_n give_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v disquyet_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o malefactor_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o earth_n bewail_v the_o martyr_n death_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n punish_v apollo_n lie_v oracle_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n death_n constant._n prayer_n constant._n faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o clemâ—â—â—cy_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n a_o good_a judgement_n one_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o constantine_n be_v fulfil_v each_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n preach_v the_o very_a and_o true_a god_n the_o earth_n stay_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o constant._n account_v wise_a in_o deed_n experience_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n constantinus_n neither_o for_o fear_v dissemble_v his_o faith_n neither_o through_o policy_n deface_v god_n glory_n constantinus_n compare_v to_o moses_n in_o delivire_v the_o people_n and_o agree_v they_o together_o the_o letter_n of_o constantinus_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n his_o captain_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n religion_n chief_a decay_n of_o common_a weal_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haâ—â—_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ—_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ—_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ—_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ—_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n â—or_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o